US20150315237A1 - NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof - Google Patents
NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20150315237A1 US20150315237A1 US14/162,328 US201414162328A US2015315237A1 US 20150315237 A1 US20150315237 A1 US 20150315237A1 US 201414162328 A US201414162328 A US 201414162328A US 2015315237 A1 US2015315237 A1 US 2015315237A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- compound
- group
- independently selected
- substituents
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 102000004868 N-Methyl-D-Aspartate Receptors Human genes 0.000 title abstract description 42
- 108090001041 N-Methyl-D-Aspartate Receptors Proteins 0.000 title abstract description 42
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 146
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 69
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 69
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 62
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 50
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 50
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 38
- -1 stereoisomers Chemical class 0.000 claims description 29
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 24
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 19
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 9
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000006096 Attention Deficit Disorder with Hyperactivity Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000036864 Attention deficit/hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- GIBQQARAXHVEGD-BSOLPCOYSA-N rapastinel Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O)CCC1 GIBQQARAXHVEGD-BSOLPCOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000015802 attention deficit-hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000035231 inattentive type attention deficit hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 55
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 abstract description 14
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 abstract description 13
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 9
- 230000013016 learning Effects 0.000 abstract description 4
- 208000004296 neuralgia Diseases 0.000 abstract description 4
- 208000021722 neuropathic pain Diseases 0.000 abstract description 4
- 230000036592 analgesia Effects 0.000 abstract description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 abstract description 2
- 230000001149 cognitive effect Effects 0.000 abstract 1
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 abstract 1
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 80
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 56
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 54
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 51
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 50
- SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylmorpholine Chemical compound CN1CCOCC1 SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 48
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 37
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 37
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 35
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 35
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 35
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 30
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 29
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 26
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 25
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 24
- 229910052705 radium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 24
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 22
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 21
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 21
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 21
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 18
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 18
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 18
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 17
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 16
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 15
- YWINCLIZVLSGLF-LGKHCZOZSA-N amino (2S,3R)-3-hydroxy-2-[[(2S)-1-[(2S)-1-[(2R)-3-hydroxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]butanoate Chemical compound C(C1=CC=CC=C1)OC(N[C@@H](C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(N[C@H](C(=O)ON)[C@@H](C)O)=O)CO)=O YWINCLIZVLSGLF-LGKHCZOZSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 14
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 description 14
- HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N N-Methyl-D-aspartic acid Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HOKKHZGPKSLGJE-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 230000027928 long-term synaptic potentiation Effects 0.000 description 13
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 12
- VBNALPYAVIAHCI-ONSCTEFMSA-N amino (2S)-3-hydroxy-2-[[(2S)-1-[(2S)-1-[(2R,3S)-3-hydroxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)butanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]propanoate Chemical compound C(C1=CC=CC=C1)OC(N[C@@H](C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(N[C@H](C(=O)ON)CO)=O)[C@H](C)O)=O VBNALPYAVIAHCI-ONSCTEFMSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 12
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 12
- KNXAIVLYDJENKJ-UWVGGRQHSA-N tert-butyl (2s)-2-[[(2s)-3-hydroxy-1-methoxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl]carbamoyl]pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C KNXAIVLYDJENKJ-UWVGGRQHSA-N 0.000 description 12
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- NODJTMURPPRVAT-XQVBRHIYSA-N benzyl 2-benzyl-2-[[(2s,3r)-3-hydroxy-1-methoxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl]carbamoyl]pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)C1(C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 NODJTMURPPRVAT-XQVBRHIYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 239000004031 partial agonist Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 10
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 10
- 125000002015 acyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 229930195712 glutamate Natural products 0.000 description 10
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003039 volatile agent Substances 0.000 description 10
- YOETUEMZNOLGDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropyl carbonochloridate Chemical compound CC(C)COC(Cl)=O YOETUEMZNOLGDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- GLZJDCXQZBCFTK-WDKBCOKSSA-N methyl (2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-2-[[2-benzyl-1-[(2s)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]butanoate Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)[C@H]2NCCC2)C1(C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)OC(C)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GLZJDCXQZBCFTK-WDKBCOKSSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 9
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 8
- ZAEOHMMSLUVPMS-KJWUJUMESA-N methyl (2s,3r)-2-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-1-[(2r)-3-acetyloxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-3-hydroxybutanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@@H](COC(C)=O)NC(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)CCC1 ZAEOHMMSLUVPMS-KJWUJUMESA-N 0.000 description 8
- AOTFHIZKROGNEZ-ROUUACIJSA-N tert-butyl (2s)-1-[(2s)-3-acetyloxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate Chemical compound N([C@@H](COC(=O)C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 AOTFHIZKROGNEZ-ROUUACIJSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 208000028017 Psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 7
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- ZBDQHSHVSLIFAR-SVRRBLITSA-N (2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)O[C@H](C)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C ZBDQHSHVSLIFAR-SVRRBLITSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108091006146 Channels Proteins 0.000 description 6
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium on carbon Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 229940126214 compound 3 Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 6
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 6
- PKBGOOMPQHCKHH-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 1-o-benzyl 2-o-ethyl (2s)-pyrrolidine-1,2-dicarboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 PKBGOOMPQHCKHH-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 0 [1*]C([2*])C(N)C(=O)N1CCCC1C(=O)N1CCCC1([5*])C(=O)NC(C(C)=O)C([3*])[4*] Chemical compound [1*]C([2*])C(N)C(=O)N1CCCC1C(=O)N1CCCC1([5*])C(=O)NC(C(C)=O)C([3*])[4*] 0.000 description 5
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000935 antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- GMHDOKKZAVCGSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl 3-acetyloxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC(C(OC(C)=O)C)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 GMHDOKKZAVCGSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- FHOGXXUNJQGWOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl 3-hydroxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC(C(O)C)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 FHOGXXUNJQGWOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000013058 crude material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000000971 hippocampal effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 5
- ZQEBQGAAWMOMAI-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-1-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(O)=O ZQEBQGAAWMOMAI-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZRDKPMDWWRFAAM-BJDJZHNGSA-N (2s)-n-[(2s)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl]-1-[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O)CCC1 ZRDKPMDWWRFAAM-BJDJZHNGSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010010904 Convulsion Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010012239 Delusion Diseases 0.000 description 4
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 4
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 231100000868 delusion Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 208000002851 paranoid schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000001242 postsynaptic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000000159 protein binding assay Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butoxycarbonyl anhydride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)OC(=O)OC(C)(C)C DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 231100001274 therapeutic index Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 125000004916 (C1-C6) alkylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004739 (C1-C6) alkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000020925 Bipolar disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 201000006474 Brain Ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000010496 Heart Arrest Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930182821 L-proline Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 208000026139 Memory disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000036753 Schizophrenia, disorganised type Diseases 0.000 description 3
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000003281 allosteric effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001430 anti-depressive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940005513 antidepressants Drugs 0.000 description 3
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;methanol Chemical compound N.OC CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000006399 behavior Effects 0.000 description 3
- WVSDBKNTLMWQTQ-SNPRPXQTSA-N benzyl (2s)-2-[[(2s,3r)-3-hydroxy-1-methoxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl]carbamoyl]pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVSDBKNTLMWQTQ-SNPRPXQTSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940125898 compound 5 Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- UAOMVDZJSHZZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)NC(C)C UAOMVDZJSHZZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000002612 dispersion medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 238000011457 non-pharmacological treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000011458 pharmacological treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 3
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000001176 projection neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- VLJNHYLEOZPXFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1CCCN1 VLJNHYLEOZPXFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 210000000225 synapse Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- VOROEQBFPPIACJ-SCSAIBSYSA-N (2r)-2-amino-5-phosphonopentanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](N)CCCP(O)(O)=O VOROEQBFPPIACJ-SCSAIBSYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSZIOYDUXFHZJM-GJZGRUSLSA-N (2s)-1-[(2s)-3-acetyloxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound N([C@@H](COC(=O)C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(O)=O)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 QSZIOYDUXFHZJM-GJZGRUSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JXGVXCZADZNAMJ-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-1-phenylmethoxycarbonylpyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 JXGVXCZADZNAMJ-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 2
- GREIZCGVLXPSFU-MOLYVOAJSA-N (2s)-n-[(2s,3r)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl]-1-[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)CCC1 GREIZCGVLXPSFU-MOLYVOAJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DVBUEXCIEIAXPM-VKYWJWMVSA-N 1-[(2s)-1-[(2s,3r)-2-amino-3-hydroxybutanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]-n-[(2s,3r)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl]-2-benzylpyrrolidine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1C(C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O)(CC=2C=CC=CC=2)CCC1 DVBUEXCIEIAXPM-VKYWJWMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000000044 Amnesia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LVKOGNAZLOVUBI-XUXIUFHCSA-N CC(C)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(N)=O Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(N)=O LVKOGNAZLOVUBI-XUXIUFHCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GORPLNGCCCCSNJ-AFUIOXDDSA-N CC(C)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O GORPLNGCCCCSNJ-AFUIOXDDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BFYUKBVMWCMIIU-CYDGBPFRSA-N CC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(N)=O Chemical compound CC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(N)=O BFYUKBVMWCMIIU-CYDGBPFRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KIAZDYVUIOPABY-QMVSFRDZSA-N CC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O KIAZDYVUIOPABY-QMVSFRDZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091005462 Cation channels Proteins 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940126062 Compound A Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 208000024254 Delusional disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000020401 Depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RRSNDVCODIMOFX-MPKOGUQCSA-N Fc1c(Cl)cccc1[C@H]1[C@@H](NC2(CCCCC2)[C@@]11C(=O)Nc2cc(Cl)ccc12)C(=O)Nc1ccc(cc1)C(=O)NCCCCCc1cccc2C(=O)N(Cc12)C1CCC(=O)NC1=O Chemical compound Fc1c(Cl)cccc1[C@H]1[C@@H](NC2(CCCCC2)[C@@]11C(=O)Nc2cc(Cl)ccc12)C(=O)Nc1ccc(cc1)C(=O)NCCCCCc1cccc2C(=O)N(Cc12)C1CCC(=O)NC1=O RRSNDVCODIMOFX-MPKOGUQCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000004547 Hallucinations Diseases 0.000 description 2
- NLDMNSXOCDLTTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heterophylliin A Natural products O1C2COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC2C(OC(=O)C=2C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=2)C(O)C1OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 NLDMNSXOCDLTTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000013016 Hypoglycemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000004086 Ligand-Gated Ion Channels Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000543 Ligand-Gated Ion Channels Proteins 0.000 description 2
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000021384 Obsessive-Compulsive disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical group [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000036755 Schizophrenia simple Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000036754 Schizophrenia, catatonic type Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000036752 Schizophrenia, paranoid type Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 208000030886 Traumatic Brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000003050 axon Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HPNJUOIEJKUHRV-VJANTYMQSA-N benzyl n-[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl]carbamoyl]pyrrolidine-1-carbonyl]pyrrolidin-1-yl]-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl]carbamate Chemical compound NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)CCC1 HPNJUOIEJKUHRV-VJANTYMQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 206010007776 catatonia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000015114 central nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000036461 convulsion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002461 excitatory amino acid Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003257 excitatory amino acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001320 hippocampus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000002218 hypoglycaemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000003723 learning disability Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000024714 major depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000015654 memory Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000006984 memory degeneration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000023060 memory loss Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ANSUDRATXSJBLY-VKHMYHEASA-N methyl (2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO ANSUDRATXSJBLY-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- WMUWWJOJODHXDO-MUGJNUQGSA-N methyl (2s)-3-hydroxy-2-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-1-[(2s)-3-hydroxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]propanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)CCC1 WMUWWJOJODHXDO-MUGJNUQGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LHCPYLFIHPYSDS-BQBZGAKWSA-N methyl (2s)-3-hydroxy-2-[[(2s)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]propanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 LHCPYLFIHPYSDS-BQBZGAKWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TVHCXXXXQNWQLP-DMTCNVIQSA-N methyl (2s,3r)-2-amino-3-hydroxybutanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O TVHCXXXXQNWQLP-DMTCNVIQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IUKYSRLRMCAJCY-HHSFYWRUSA-N methyl (2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-2-[[1-[(2s)-1-[(2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]-2-benzylpyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]butanoate Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)[C@H]2N(CCC2)C(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)[C@@H](C)OC(C)=O)C1(C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)OC(C)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 IUKYSRLRMCAJCY-HHSFYWRUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003706 n methyl dextro aspartic acid receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000036407 pain Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- JTJMJGYZQZDUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phencyclidine Chemical compound C1CCCCN1C1(C=2C=CC=CC=2)CCCCC1 JTJMJGYZQZDUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 2
- LVTJOONKWUXEFR-FZRMHRINSA-N protoneodioscin Natural products O(C[C@@H](CC[C@]1(O)[C@H](C)[C@@H]2[C@]3(C)[C@H]([C@H]4[C@@H]([C@]5(C)C(=CC4)C[C@@H](O[C@@H]4[C@H](O[C@H]6[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O6)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]6[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O6)[C@H](CO)O4)CC5)CC3)C[C@@H]2O1)C)[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 LVTJOONKWUXEFR-FZRMHRINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000020016 psychiatric disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000698 schizophrenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000012672 seasonal affective disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012453 sprague-dawley rat model Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000000946 synaptic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PIEPQKCYPFFYMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris acetate Chemical compound CC(O)=O.OCC(N)(CO)CO PIEPQKCYPFFYMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LYHWQJHFSHFALX-FFPFEORLSA-N (2s)-1-[(2r)-3-acetyloxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)butanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound N([C@H](C(OC(C)=O)C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(O)=O)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 LYHWQJHFSHFALX-FFPFEORLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FCCDVKLGCXXTMD-MOLYVOAJSA-N (2s)-1-[(2s)-1-[(2s,3r)-2-amino-3-hydroxybutanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]-n-[(2s)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl]pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O)CCC1 FCCDVKLGCXXTMD-MOLYVOAJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LILHBTZTKFFRPW-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-3-acetyloxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)OC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 LILHBTZTKFFRPW-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-ZETCQYMHSA-N (D)-(+)-Pantothenic acid Chemical compound OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(O)=O GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ULJMJKRKOKIBJA-IWIIERQRSA-N *.CC(=O)OC[C@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)O.CC(=O)OC[C@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C.CC(=O)OC[C@H](C)C(=O)O.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.CC[C@H](NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(N)=O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C(N)=O Chemical compound *.CC(=O)OC[C@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)O.CC(=O)OC[C@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C.CC(=O)OC[C@H](C)C(=O)O.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.CC[C@H](NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(N)=O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C(N)=O ULJMJKRKOKIBJA-IWIIERQRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZBUGTGFHJBTCME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-o-benzyl 2-o-ethyl 2-benzylpyrrolidine-1,2-dicarboxylate Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)C1(C(=O)OCC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ZBUGTGFHJBTCME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAWXTSMHXFRLQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-bis($l^{1}-oxidanyl)-7-nitroquinoxaline-6-carbonitrile Chemical compound O=C1C(=O)N=C2C=C(C#N)C([N+](=O)[O-])=CC2=N1 IAWXTSMHXFRLQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PJSRRPBVTJKYEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-3-one Chemical compound O=C1NCC11NCCC1 PJSRRPBVTJKYEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WXTMDXOMEHJXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydroxybenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=CC=C1O WXTMDXOMEHJXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKJUUPMMYNTPRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzyl-1-phenylmethoxycarbonylpyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)C1(C(=O)O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KKJUUPMMYNTPRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004918 2-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- ZBDQHSHVSLIFAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-acetyloxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)C(C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C ZBDQHSHVSLIFAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-carboxy-2,3-dihydroxypropanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LLHOYOCAAURYRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxy-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(C(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C LLHOYOCAAURYRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004919 3-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C(C)*)CC 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004920 4-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(CC(C)*)C 0.000 description 1
- GUYXSWQHGZHTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,7-dichloro-4-oxo-4aH-quinoline-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound ClC1=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC(C(=O)O)=CC(=O)C21 GUYXSWQHGZHTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical class [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010002091 Anaesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010003591 Ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010003805 Autism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020706 Autistic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IROKWAIWNACDIN-MQRAXUPWSA-M B.CC(=O)OC(C)[C@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)O.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)O.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)OC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](C)C(C)OC(C)=O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O.C[C@H](C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O)[C@@H](C)O.O=C(O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.O=COO[Na].[NaH] Chemical compound B.CC(=O)OC(C)[C@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)O.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)O.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)OC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OC(C)(C)C.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](C)C(C)OC(C)=O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O.C[C@H](C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O)[C@@H](C)O.O=C(O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.O=COO[Na].[NaH] IROKWAIWNACDIN-MQRAXUPWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- IYGYMKDQCDOMRE-QRWMCTBCSA-N Bicculine Chemical compound O([C@H]1C2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3CCN2C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CC1=C2OCO1 IYGYMKDQCDOMRE-QRWMCTBCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMSDTIHSPXGIGU-MOMQTFFESA-M BrCC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(=O)OC(C)=O.CC(C)[C@H](C)C(=O)O.CC(O)C(N)C(=O)O.CC(O)C(N)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.CCN(CC)CC.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1)C(C)C.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C(C)C.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@@]1(CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N)=O)[C@@H](C)O.O=COO[K].[KH] Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(=O)OC(C)=O.CC(C)[C@H](C)C(=O)O.CC(O)C(N)C(=O)O.CC(O)C(N)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.CCN(CC)CC.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1)C(C)C.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)C(C)C.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O.C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N1CCC[C@@]1(CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N)=O)[C@@H](C)O.O=COO[K].[KH] AMSDTIHSPXGIGU-MOMQTFFESA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021465 Brief psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SXHFWMBHMUTFDP-NXAOXGSFSA-N C.CC(=O)OC(C)C(N)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(C)[C@H](C)C(=O)O Chemical compound C.CC(=O)OC(C)C(N)C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.CC(C)[C@H](C)C(=O)O SXHFWMBHMUTFDP-NXAOXGSFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AARSZUGWOQWSKJ-RNDOYFNMSA-M C.CC.CCOC(C)=O.COC(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1)[C@@H](C)O.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)[C@@H](C)O.O=C(O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.O=C(O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.O=COO[Na].[NaH] Chemical compound C.CC.CCOC(C)=O.COC(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1)[C@@H](C)O.COC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)[C@@H](C)O.O=C(O)[C@@H]1CCCN1.O=C(O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1.O=COO[Na].[NaH] AARSZUGWOQWSKJ-RNDOYFNMSA-M 0.000 description 1
- QXJHZMZPGBMEDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)C(NC(=O)C1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C(N)C(C)O)C(C)O Chemical compound CC(=O)C(NC(=O)C1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C(N)C(C)O)C(C)O QXJHZMZPGBMEDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QXJHZMZPGBMEDM-PYBDWWJGSA-N CC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O Chemical compound CC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O QXJHZMZPGBMEDM-PYBDWWJGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FOGSPQIWPXAULF-AEPRKOQYSA-N CC(C)[C@H](CC(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C(N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](CC(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C(N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O FOGSPQIWPXAULF-AEPRKOQYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GORPLNGCCCCSNJ-LUMGPACOSA-N CC(C)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](NC(=O)[C@@]1(CC2=CC=CC=C2)CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)O)C(N)=O GORPLNGCCCCSNJ-LUMGPACOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100219382 Caenorhabditis elegans cah-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010058019 Cancer Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N Carbon-14 Chemical compound [14C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000009132 Catalepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010008027 Cerebellar atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010008120 Cerebral ischaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical group [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000000094 Chronic Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-LLEIAEIESA-N D-glucaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-LLEIAEIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-M D-gluconate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001495 Disorganized Schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000026331 Disruptive, Impulse Control, and Conduct disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010374 Down Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010016759 Flat affect Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical group FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000001914 Fragile X syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010412 Glaucoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010019070 Hallucination, auditory Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000030990 Impulse-control disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OWIKHYCFFJSOEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocyanic acid Chemical compound N=C=O OWIKHYCFFJSOEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-L L-tartrate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-L 0.000 description 1
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lactate Chemical compound CC(O)C([O-])=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000020358 Learning disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 102000018697 Membrane Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010052285 Membrane Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000019695 Migraine disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019022 Mood disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001089 Multiple system atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010028570 Myelopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010057852 Nicotine dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000003435 Optic Neuritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002732 Polyanhydride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000954 Polyglycolide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001710 Polyorthoester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000009916 Postpartum depression Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical compound CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910006124 SOCl2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000036750 Schizophrenia, residual type Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000024791 Schizotypal Personality disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019568 Shared Paranoid disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010041243 Social avoidant behaviour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010041250 Social phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010513 Stupor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000643 Substance intoxication Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000011963 Substance-induced psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000393 Substance-induced psychotic disorder Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulphide Chemical compound [S-2] UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002253 Tannate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000025569 Tobacco Use disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010070863 Toxicity to various agents Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000028552 Treatment-Resistant Depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940123445 Tricyclic antidepressant Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010044688 Trisomy 21 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000026911 Tuberous sclerosis complex Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010047853 Waxy flexibility Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003070 absorption delaying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940022663 acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001270 agonistic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005133 alkynyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000172 allergic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008856 allosteric binding Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000037005 anaesthesia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003444 anaesthetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003429 antifungal agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002249 anxiolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000949 anxiolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940072107 ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000022804 avoidant personality disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MNFORVFSTILPAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidin-2-one Chemical class O=C1CCN1 MNFORVFSTILPAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MEPJLBXTZZGXOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N azidocarbamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)NN=[N+]=[N-] MEPJLBXTZZGXOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007514 bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzophenone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 1
- SAASHGXBXHMQCH-JHCNRSHHSA-N benzyl (2s)-2-[2-[[(2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-1-methoxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl]carbamoyl]-2-benzylpyrrolidine-1-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)[C@H]2N(CCC2)C(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)C1(C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)OC(C)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 SAASHGXBXHMQCH-JHCNRSHHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBNYJZJSXDGJNG-NSHDSACASA-N benzyl (2s)-2-carbonochloridoylpyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound ClC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 IBNYJZJSXDGJNG-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHGKJQRJEOVQSQ-UATZKKSISA-N benzyl 2-[[(2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-1-methoxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl]carbamoyl]-2-benzylpyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)C1(C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)OC(C)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CHGKJQRJEOVQSQ-UATZKKSISA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSDAJNMJOMSNEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl chloroformate Chemical compound ClC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 HSDAJNMJOMSNEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AACMFFIUYXGCOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicuculline Natural products CN1CCc2cc3OCOc3cc2C1C4OCc5c6OCOc6ccc45 AACMFFIUYXGCOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000249 biocompatible polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960000074 biopharmaceutical Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004057 biotinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C(=O)N([H])[C@]2([H])[C@@]([H])(SC([H])([H])[C@]12[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 208000030963 borderline personality disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005388 borosilicate glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DQXBYHZEEUGOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N but-3-enoic acid;ethene Chemical compound C=C.OC(=O)CC=C DQXBYHZEEUGOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000009460 calcium influx Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 1
- 235000011089 carbon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010008118 cerebral infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010008129 cerebral palsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001175 cerebrospinal fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000633 chiral stationary phase gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000006726 chronic neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037326 chronic stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940001468 citrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007422 cognition related pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003920 cognitive function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000002860 competitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IYGYMKDQCDOMRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N d-Bicucullin Natural products CN1CCC2=CC=3OCOC=3C=C2C1C1OC(=O)C2=C1C=CC1=C2OCO1 IYGYMKDQCDOMRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001934 delay Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KJOZJSGOIJQCGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloromethane;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound ClCCl.OC(=O)C(F)(F)F KJOZJSGOIJQCGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004852 dihydrofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001070 dihydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005043 dihydropyranyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005057 dihydrothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043279 diisopropylamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005303 dithiazolyl group Chemical group S1SNC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 206010013663 drug dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000002545 drug psychosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003596 drug target Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009977 dual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000024732 dysthymic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000002635 electroconvulsive therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008918 emotional behaviour Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000005038 ethylene vinyl acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000763 evoking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002964 excitative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036749 excitatory postsynaptic potential Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003492 excitotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000063 excitotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000011049 filling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003304 gavage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940050410 gluconate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004405 heteroalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005368 heteroarylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydrogensulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036512 infertility Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010365 information processing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940030980 inova Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001057 ionotropic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 159000000014 iron salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- TWBYWOBDOCUKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-M isonicotinate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=NC=C1 TWBYWOBDOCUKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940001447 lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound [Li+].C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940049920 malate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L malate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(O)CC([O-])=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- CTHQEAFSKRPGSL-DIMAQAOGSA-N methyl (2s)-2-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-1-[(2r,3s)-3-acetyloxy-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)butanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-3-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H]1N(C(=O)[C@H](NC(=O)OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)[C@H](C)OC(C)=O)CCC1 CTHQEAFSKRPGSL-DIMAQAOGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JBZNPRUCIJFMPL-LEUCUCNGSA-N methyl (2s)-3-hydroxy-2-[[(2s)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]propanoate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.COC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 JBZNPRUCIJFMPL-LEUCUCNGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZNDJMEQTUZSRNF-MSJIKYQXSA-N methyl (2s,3r)-3-acetyloxy-2-[(2-benzylpyrrolidine-2-carbonyl)amino]butanoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CC1(C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)[C@@H](C)OC(C)=O)CCCN1 ZNDJMEQTUZSRNF-MSJIKYQXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCKHGOVODMZOHS-CSMHCCOUSA-N methyl (2s,3r)-3-hydroxy-2-[[(2s)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]butanoate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 UCKHGOVODMZOHS-CSMHCCOUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUZLIIJDZBWWSA-INIZCTEOSA-N methyl 2-[[(1s)-1-(7-methyl-2-morpholin-4-yl-4-oxopyrido[1,2-a]pyrimidin-9-yl)ethyl]amino]benzoate Chemical group COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N[C@@H](C)C1=CC(C)=CN2C(=O)C=C(N3CCOCC3)N=C12 RUZLIIJDZBWWSA-INIZCTEOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010027599 migraine Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000007383 nerve stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003061 neural cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000926 neurological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000069 nitrogen hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-M oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC([O-])=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940049964 oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940127240 opiate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005475 oxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pamoic acid Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940014662 pantothenate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019161 pantothenic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011713 pantothenic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000008447 perception Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000033808 peripheral neuropathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000022821 personality disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229950010883 phencyclidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006461 physiological response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001200 poly(ethylene-vinyl acetate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000747 poly(lactic acid) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004633 polyglycolic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004626 polylactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011148 porous material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000028173 post-traumatic stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000750 progressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000002212 progressive supranuclear palsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001500 prolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])(C(=O)[*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000004129 prosencephalon Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000017854 proteolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001671 psychotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002510 pyrogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004040 pyrrolidinones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052702 rhenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009394 selective breeding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940124834 selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035945 sensitivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000020431 spinal cord injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000013222 sprague-dawley male rat Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910001220 stainless steel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010935 stainless steel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001954 sterilising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004659 sterilization and disinfection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035882 stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005556 structure-activity relationship Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010254 subcutaneous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007929 subcutaneous injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000011117 substance-related disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008053 sultones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009182 swimming Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002182 synaptic membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003956 synaptic plasticity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008399 tap water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020679 tap water Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XJJBXZIKXFOMLP-ZETCQYMHSA-N tert-butyl (2s)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 XJJBXZIKXFOMLP-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004797 therapeutic response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002813 thiocarbonyl group Chemical group *C(*)=S 0.000 description 1
- 125000001166 thiolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000003354 tissue distribution assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011491 transcranial magnetic stimulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009529 traumatic brain injury Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008736 traumatic injury Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003029 tricyclic antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003174 triple reuptake inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000009999 tuberous sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000004704 ultra performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001291 vacuum drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009777 vacuum freeze-drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001186 vagus nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003462 vein Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000029257 vision disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000031836 visual learning Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/17—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from animals; from humans
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K5/00—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- C07K5/04—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing only normal peptide links
- C07K5/10—Tetrapeptides
- C07K5/1002—Tetrapeptides with the first amino acid being neutral
- C07K5/1005—Tetrapeptides with the first amino acid being neutral and aliphatic
- C07K5/1013—Tetrapeptides with the first amino acid being neutral and aliphatic the side chain containing O or S as heteroatoms, e.g. Cys, Ser
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/397—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having four-membered rings, e.g. azetidine
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- A61K31/47—Quinolines; Isoquinolines
- A61K31/48—Ergoline derivatives, e.g. lysergic acid, ergotamine
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/16—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/18—Antipsychotics, i.e. neuroleptics; Drugs for mania or schizophrenia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/22—Anxiolytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/24—Antidepressants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K5/00—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- C07K5/04—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing only normal peptide links
- C07K5/06—Dipeptides
- C07K5/06139—Dipeptides with the first amino acid being heterocyclic
- C07K5/06165—Dipeptides with the first amino acid being heterocyclic and Pro-amino acid; Derivatives thereof
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K5/00—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- C07K5/04—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing only normal peptide links
- C07K5/08—Tripeptides
- C07K5/0821—Tripeptides with the first amino acid being heterocyclic, e.g. His, Pro, Trp
- C07K5/0823—Tripeptides with the first amino acid being heterocyclic, e.g. His, Pro, Trp and Pro-amino acid; Derivatives thereof
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/04—Peptides having up to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/07—Tetrapeptides
Definitions
- An N-methyl-d-aspartate (NMDA) receptor is a postsynaptic, ionotropic receptor that is responsive to, inter alia, the excitatory amino acids glutamate and glycine and the synthetic compound NMDA.
- the NMDA receptor controls the flow of both divalent and monovalent ions into the postsynaptic neural cell through a receptor associated channel (Foster et al., Nature 1987, 329:395-396; Mayer et al., Trends in Pharmacol. Sci. 1990, 11:254-260).
- the NMDA receptor has been implicated during development in specifying neuronal architecture and synaptic connectivity, and may be involved in experience-dependent synaptic modifications.
- NMDA receptors are also thought to be involved in long term potentiation and central nervous system disorders.
- the NMDA receptor plays a major role in the synaptic plasticity that underlies many higher cognitive functions, such as memory acquisition, retention and learning, as well as in certain cognitive pathways and in the perception of pain (Collingridge et al., The NMDA Receptor, Oxford University Press, 1994). In addition, certain properties of NMDA receptors suggest that they may be involved in the information-processing in the brain that underlies consciousness itself.
- the NMDA receptor has drawn particular interest since it appears to be involved in a broad spectrum of CNS disorders. For instance, during brain ischemia caused by stroke or traumatic injury, excessive amounts of the excitatory amino acid glutamate are released from damaged or oxygen deprived neurons. This excess glutamate binds to the NMDA receptors which opens their ligand-gated ion channels; in turn the calcium influx produces a high level of intracellular calcium which activates a biochemical cascade resulting in protein degradation and cell death. This phenomenon, known as excitotoxicity, is also thought to be responsible for the neurological damage associated with other disorders ranging from hypoglycemia and cardiac arrest to epilepsy.
- NMDA receptors have also been implicated in certain types of spatial learning.
- the NMDA receptor is believed to consist of several protein chains embedded in the postsynaptic membrane.
- the first two types of subunits discovered so far form a large extracellular region, which probably contains most of the allosteric binding sites, several transmembrane regions looped and folded so as to form a pore or channel, which is permeable to Ca ++ , and a carboxyl terminal region.
- the opening and closing of the channel is regulated by the binding of various ligands to domains (allosteric sites) of the protein residing on the extracellular surface.
- the binding of the ligands is thought to affect a conformational change in the overall structure of the protein which is ultimately reflected in the channel opening, partially opening, partially closing, or closing.
- NMDA receptor compounds may exert dual (agonist/antagonist) effect on the NMDA receptor through the allosteric sites. These compounds are typically termed “partial agonists”. In the presence of the principal site ligand, a partial agonist will displace some of the ligand and thus decrease Ca ++ flow through the receptor. In the absence of or lowered level of the principal site ligand, the partial agonist acts to increase Ca ++ flow through the receptor channel.
- NMDA modulators for example, partial agonists of NMDA.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and X are as defined below.
- compositions comprising a disclosed compound, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- such compositions may be suitable for oral administration to a patient.
- a method of treating a condition selected from the group consisting of depression, Alzheimer's disease, memory loss that accompanies early stage Alzheimer's disease, attention deficit disorder, ADHD, schizophrenia, anxiety, in a patient in need thereof comprises administering to the patient a pharmaceutically effective amount of a disclosed compound and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, metabolites, and hydrates thereof.
- This disclosure is generally directed to compounds that are capable of modulating NMDA, e.g., NMDA antagonists or partial agonists, and compositions and/or methods of using the disclosed compounds.
- the compounds, as described herein may be substituted with any number of substituents or functional moieties.
- substituted whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, and substituents contained in formulas, refer to the replacement of hydrogen radicals in a given structure with the radical of a specified substituent.
- the substituent when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position.
- the term “substituted” is contemplated to include all permissible substituents of organic compounds.
- the permissible substituents include acyclic and cyclic, branched and unbranched, carbocyclic and heterocyclic, aromatic and non-aromatic substituents of organic compounds.
- heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any permissible substituents of organic compounds described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms.
- Non-limiting examples of substituents include acyl; aliphatic; heteroaliphatic; aryl; heteroaryl; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl; alkoxy; cycloalkoxy; heterocyclylalkoxy; heterocyclyloxy; heterocyclyloxyalkyl; alkenyloxy; alkynyloxy; aryloxy; heteroalkoxy; heteroaryloxy; alkylthio; arylthio; heteroarylthio; oxo; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —OH; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; —SR x ; —CF 3 ; —CH 2 CF 3 ; —CHCl 2 ; —CH 2 OH; —CH 2 CH 2 OH; —CH 2 NH 2 ; —CH 2 SO 2 CH 3 ; —OR x , —C(O)R x
- the compounds described herein are not intended to be limited in any manner by the permissible substituents of organic compounds. In some embodiments, combinations of substituents and variables described herein may be preferably those that result in the formation of stable compounds.
- stable refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintain the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be detected and preferably for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein.
- aryl and heteroaryl refer to mono- or polycyclic unsaturated moieties having preferably 3-14 carbon atoms, each of which may be substituted or unsubstituted.
- aryl refers to a mono- or bicyclic carbocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings including, but not limited to, phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, indenyl, and the like.
- heteroaryl refers to a mono- or bicyclic heterocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings in which one, two, or three ring atoms are heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of S, O, and N and the remaining ring atoms are carbon.
- Non-limiting examples of heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isooxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, and the like.
- alkyl refers to a saturated straight or branched hydrocarbon, for example, such as a straight or branched group of 1-6, 1-4, or 1-3 carbon atom, referred to herein as C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, and C 1 -C 3 alkyl, respectively.
- Exemplary alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, 2-methyl-1-propyl, 2-methyl-2-propyl, 2-methyl-1-butyl, 3-methyl-1-butyl, 2-methyl-3-butyl, 2,2-dimethyl-1-propyl, 2-methyl-1-pentyl, 3-methyl-1-pentyl, 4-methyl-1-pentyl, 2-methyl-2-pentyl, 3-methyl-2-pentyl, 4-methyl-2-pentyl, 2,2-dimethyl-1-butyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butyl, 2-ethyl-1-butyl, butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, etc.
- Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups can optionally be substituted, if not indicated otherwise, with one or more groups selected from alkoxy, alkyl, cycloalkyl, amino, halogen, and C(O)alkyl.
- the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups are not substituted, i.e., they are unsubstituted.
- amine or “amino” as used herein refers to a radical of the form —NR d R e , where R d and R e are independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl.
- the amino also may be cyclic, for example, R d and R e are joined together with the N to form a 3- to 12-membered ring, e.g., morpholino or piperidinyl.
- amino also includes the corresponding quaternary ammonium salt of any amino group, e.g., —[N(R d )(R e )(R f )]+.
- exemplary amino groups include aminoalkyl groups, wherein at least one of R d , R e , or R f is an alkyl group.
- R d and R e are hydrogen or alkyl.
- halo or “halogen” or “Hal” as used herein refer to F, Cl, Br, or I.
- haloalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
- heterocyclyl or “heterocyclic group” are art-recognized and refer to saturated or partially unsaturated 3- to 10-membered ring structures, alternatively 3- to 7-membered rings, whose ring structures include one to four heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. Heterocycles may also be mono-, bi-, or other multi-cyclic ring systems. A heterocycle may be fused to one or more aryl, partially unsaturated, or saturated rings.
- Heterocyclyl groups include, for example, biotinyl, chromenyl, dihydrofuryl, dihydroindolyl, dihydropyranyl, dihydrothienyl, dithiazolyl, homopiperidinyl, imidazolidinyl, isoquinolyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, oxolanyl, oxazolidinyl, phenoxanthenyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyranyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidin-2-onyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydroisoquinolyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydroquinolyl, thiazolidinyl, th
- the heterocyclic ring may be substituted at one or more positions with substituents such as alkanoyl, alkoxy, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, amido, amidino, amino, aryl, arylalkyl, azido, carbamate, carbonate, carboxy, cyano, cycloalkyl, ester, ether, formyl, halogen, haloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyl, imino, ketone, nitro, phosphate, phosphonato, phosphinato, sulfate, sulfide, sulfonamido, sulfonyl and thiocarbonyl.
- the heterocyclic group is not substituted, i.e., the heterocyclic group is unsubstituted.
- hydroxy and “hydroxyl” as used herein refers to the radical —OH.
- oxo refers to the radical ⁇ O.
- “Pharmaceutically or pharmacologically acceptable” include molecular entities and compositions that do not produce an adverse, allergic or other untoward reaction when administered to an animal, or a human, as appropriate. “For human administration, preparations should meet sterility, pyrogenicity, general safety and purity standards as required by FDA Office of Biologics standards.
- partial NMDA receptor agonist is defined as a compound that is capable of binding to a glycine binding site of an NMDA receptor; at low concentrations a NMDA receptor agonist acts substantially as agonist and at high concentrations it acts substantially as an antagonist. These concentrations are experimentally determined for each and every “partial agonist.
- pharmaceutically acceptable carrier includes any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, isotonic and absorption delaying agents, and the like that are physiologically compatible.
- the carrier is suitable for parenteral administration.
- the carrier can be suitable for intravenous, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, sublingual or oral administration.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions and sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of sterile injectable solutions or dispersion. The use of such media and agents for pharmaceutically active substances is well known in the art. Except insofar as any conventional media or agent is incompatible with the active compound, use thereof in the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is contemplated. Supplementary active compounds can also be incorporated into the compositions.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) refers to salts of acidic or basic groups that may be present in compounds used in the present compositions.
- Compounds included in the present compositions that are basic in nature are capable of forming a wide variety of salts with various inorganic and organic acids.
- the acids that may be used to prepare pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of such basic compounds are those that form non-toxic acid addition salts, i.e., salts containing pharmacologically acceptable anions, including but not limited to malate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, sulfate, bisulfate, phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, acetate, lactate, salicylate, citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate, ascorbate, succinate, maleate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate, glucaronate, saccharate, formate, benzoate, glutamate, methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate and pamoate (i.e., 1,1′-methylene-bis-
- Compounds included in the present compositions that include an amino moiety may form pharmaceutically acceptable salts with various amino acids, in addition to the acids mentioned above.
- Compounds included in the present compositions that are acidic in nature are capable of forming base salts with various pharmacologically acceptable cations.
- Examples of such salts include alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts and, particularly, calcium, magnesium, sodium, lithium, zinc, potassium, and iron salts.
- the compounds of the disclosure may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and, therefore, exist as stereoisomers, such as geometric isomers, enantiomers or diastereomers.
- stereoisomers when used herein consist of all geometric isomers, enantiomers or diastereomers. These compounds may be designated by the symbols “R” or “S,” depending on the configuration of substituents around the stereogenic carbon atom.
- Stereoisomers include enantiomers and diastereomers. Mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers may be designated “( ⁇ )” in nomenclature, but the skilled artisan will recognize that a structure may denote a chiral center implicitly.
- Individual stereoisomers of compounds of the present invention can be prepared synthetically from commercially available starting materials that contain asymmetric or stereogenic centers, or by preparation of racemic mixtures followed by resolution methods well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. These methods of resolution are exemplified by (1) attachment of a mixture of enantiomers to a chiral auxiliary, separation of the resulting mixture of diastereomers by recrystallization or chromatography and liberation of the optically pure product from the auxiliary, (2) salt formation employing an optically active resolving agent, or (3) direct separation of the mixture of optical enantiomers on chiral chromatographic columns.
- Stereoisomeric mixtures can also be resolved into their component stereoisomers by well known methods, such as chiral-phase gas chromatography, chiral-phase high performance liquid chromatography, crystallizing the compound as a chiral salt complex, or crystallizing the compound in a chiral solvent.
- Stereoisomers can also be obtained from stereomerically-pure intermediates, reagents, and catalysts by well known asymmetric synthetic methods.
- Geometric isomers can also exist in the compounds of the present invention.
- the symbol ⁇ denotes a bond that may be a single, double or triple bond as described herein.
- the present invention encompasses the various geometric isomers and mixtures thereof resulting from the arrangement of substituents around a carbon-carbon double bond or arrangement of substituents around a carbocyclic ring.
- Substituents around a carbon-carbon double bond are designated as being in the “Z” or “E” configuration wherein the terms “Z” and “E” are used in accordance with IUPAC standards. Unless otherwise specified, structures depicting double bonds encompass both the “E” and “Z” isomers.
- Substituents around a carbon-carbon double bond alternatively can be referred to as “cis” or “trans,” where “cis” represents substituents on the same side of the double bond and “trans” represents substituents on opposite sides of the double bond.
- the arrangement of substituents around a carbocyclic ring are designated as “cis” or “trans.”
- the term “cis” represents substituents on the same side of the plane of the ring and the term “trans” represents substituents on opposite sides of the plane of the ring.
- Mixtures of compounds wherein the substituents are disposed on both the same and opposite sides of plane of the ring are designated “cis/trans.”
- the compounds disclosed herein can exist in solvated as well as unsolvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like, and it is intended that the invention embrace both solvated and unsolvated forms.
- the compound is amorphous.
- the compound is a polymorph.
- the compound is in a crystalline form.
- the invention also embraces isotopically labeled compounds of the invention which are identical to those recited herein, except that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
- isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, fluorine and chlorine, such as 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 O, 17 O, 31 P, 32 P, 35 S, 18 F, and 36 Cl, respectively.
- Certain isotopically-labeled disclosed compounds are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Tritiated (i.e., 3 H) and carbon-14 (i.e., 14 C) isotopes are particularly preferred for their ease of preparation and detectability. Further, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2 H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements) and hence may be preferred in some circumstances.
- Isotopically labeled compounds of the invention can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the e.g., Examples herein by substituting an isotopically labeled reagent for a non-isotopically labeled reagent.
- NMDA is defined as N-methyl-d-aspartate.
- a therapeutically effective amount means the amount of the subject compound that will elicit the biological or medical response of a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by the researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician.
- the compounds of the invention are administered in therapeutically effective amounts to treat a disease.
- a therapeutically effective amount of a compound is the quantity required to achieve a desired therapeutic and/or prophylactic effect, such as an amount which results in defined as that amount needed to give maximal enhancement of a behavior (for example, learning), physiological response (for example, LTP induction), or inhibition of neuropathic pain.
- Disclosed compounds include those represented by the formula:
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; substituted or unsubstituted aryl; substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; —OR x ; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; —SR x ; —C(O)R x ; —CO 2 (R x ); —C(O)N(R x ) 2 ; —C(NR x )N(R x ) 2 ; —OC(O)R x ; —OCO 2 R x ; —OC(O)N(R x ) 2 ; —N(R x
- R 5 and R 6 may be independently selected from the group consisting of -Q-Ar and hydrogen, provided that at least one of R 5 and R 6 is -Q-Ar; wherein Q is independently selected from the group consisting of cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; and a bond; and wherein Ar is selected from the group consisting substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R 5 and R 6 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R 7 and R 8 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl; substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkoxy; and substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or R 7 and R 8 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R 9 and R 10 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C 1 -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; halogen; hydroxyl; —C(O)R x
- X is selected from the group consisting of OR x or NR x R x ; wherein each occurrence of R x is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; and phenyl; or R 9 and R 10 , together with N, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C 1-6 alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; —OR x ; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; —SR x ; —C(O)R x ; —CO 2 (R x ); —C(O)N(R x ) 2 ; —C(NR x )N(R x ) 2 ; —OC
- R b may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; C 3-6 alkenyloxy; C 3-6 alkynyloxy; C 3-6 cycloalkoxy; C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C 1-6 alkylC 3-6 cycloalkyl-; C 3-6 cyclo alkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(R a )—; C 1-6 alkylN(R a )—; C 1-6 alkyl-N(R a )carbonyl-; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl-
- R a and R a′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C 1-6 alkyl, or R a and R a′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl;
- R c may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; oxo; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; C 3-6 alkenyloxy; C 3-6 alkynyloxy; C 3-6 cycloalkoxy; C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C 1-6 alkylC 3-6 cycloalkyl-; C 3-6 cyclo alkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(R a )—; C 1-6 alkylN(R a )—; C 1-6 alkyl-N(R a )carbonyl-; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N
- R d may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, and C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, and R a R a′ N—;
- R e may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R f may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R g may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R x may be selected, independently, from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C 1-6 alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from R b ; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from R c ; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a
- At least one of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be hydroxyl.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be C 1 -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one, two, or three substituents selected independently from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NH 2 , and cyano.
- R 5 and R 6 may be —(C 1 -C 6 alkylene)-Ar. At least one of R 5 and R 6 may also be —CH 2 —Ar. In some cases, at least one of R 5 and R 6 is -Q-phenyl. In certain examples, one of R 5 and R 6 may be hydrogen.
- R 7 and R 8 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; C 1 -C 6 alkyl; phenyl; and naphthyl; or R 7 and R 8 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring; wherein C 1 -C 6 alkyl, phenyl, naphthyl, the cycloalkyl ring, and the heterocyclic ring each may be substituted independently by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is
- R 7 and R 8 may be hydrogen.
- X may be, for example, selected from the group consisting of OH and NH 2 .
- a compound may be represented by:
- X is OH or NH 2 .
- a compound may be represented by:
- a compound may be represented by:
- a compound may be represented by:
- Disclosed compounds also include those represented by the formula:
- R 1 and R 3 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; substituted or unsubstituted aryl; substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; —OR x ; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; —SR x ; —C(O)R x ; —CO 2 (R x ); —C(O)N(R x ) 2 ; —C(NR x )N(R x ) 2 ; —OC(O)R x ; —OCO 2 R x ; —OC(O)N(R x ) 2 ; —N(R x ) 2 ; —SOR
- R 2 and R 4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and —OR x , provided that at least one of R 2 and R 4 is hydrogen, wherein R x is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; acyl; optionally substituted aliphatic; optionally substituted heteroaliphatic; optionally substituted aryl; and optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R 5 and R 6 may be independently selected from the group consisting of -Q-Ar and hydrogen; wherein Q is independently selected from the group consisting of cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; and a bond; and wherein Ar is selected from the group consisting substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R 5 and R 6 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R 7 and R 8 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl; substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkoxy; and substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or R 7 and R 8 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R 9 and R 10 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C 1 -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C 2-6 alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C 2-6 alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; halogen; hydroxyl; —C(O)R x
- R 1 and R 3 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C 1-6 alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; —OR x ; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; —SR x ; —C(O)R x ; —CO 2 (R x ); —C(O)N(R x ) 2 ; —C(NR x )N(R x ) 2 ; —OC(O)R x ; —OR x
- R b may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; C 1- 6alkoxy; C 3-6 alkenyloxy; C 3-6 alkynyloxy; C 3-6 cycloalkoxy; C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C 1-6 alkylC 3-6 cycloalkyl-; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(R a )—; C 1-6 alkylN(R a )—; C 1-6 alkyl-N(R a )carbonyl-; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl-
- R a and R a′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C 1-6 alkyl, or R a and R a′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl;
- R c may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; oxo; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; C 3-6 alkenyloxy; C 3-6 alkynyloxy; C 3-6 cycloalkoxy; C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C 1-6 alkylC 3-6 cycloalkyl-; C 3-6 cyclo alkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(R a )—; C 1-6 alkylN(R a )—; C 1-6 alkyl-N(R a )carbonyl-; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N
- R d may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, and C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, and R a R a′ N—;
- R e may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R f may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R g may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R x may be selected, independently, from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C 1-6 alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from R b ; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from R c ; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a
- R 2 and R 4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and —OR x , provided that at least one of R 2 and R 4 is hydrogen, wherein R x may be selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C 1-6 alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from R b ; wherein heterocyclyl
- R b may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; C 3-6 alkenyloxy; C 3-6 alkynyloxy; C 3-6 cycloalkoxy; C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C 1-6 alkylC 3-6 cycloalkyl-; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(R a )—; C 1-6 alkylN(R a )—; C 1-6 alkyl-N(R a )carbonyl-; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl-
- R a and R a′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C 1-6 alkyl, or R a and R a′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl;
- R c may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; oxo; C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; C 1-6 alkoxy; C 3-6 alkenyloxy; C 3-6 alkynyloxy; C 3-6 cycloalkoxy; C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C 1-6 alkylC 3-6 cycloalkyl-; C 3-6 cyclo alkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; C 1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(R a )—; C 1-6 alkylN(R a )—; C 1-6 alkyl-N(R a )carbonyl-; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N
- R d may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of C 1 -6alkyl, C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, and C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, and R a R a′ N—;
- R e may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R f may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- R g may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is 0, 1, or 2.
- R 5 and R 6 may be independently selected from the group consisting of -Q-Ar and hydrogen; wherein Q is independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl; C 2-6 alkenyl; C 2-6 alkynyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; heterocyclyl-C 1-6 alkyl-; and a bond; and wherein Ar is selected from the group consisting substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, naphthyl, and heteroaryl; or R 5 and R 6 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-6 alkyl; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 al
- R a and R a′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C 1-6 alkyl, or R a and R a′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C 1-6 alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl.
- At least one of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be hydroxyl.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be C 1 -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one, two, or three substituents selected independently from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NH 2 , and cyano.
- R 5 and R 6 may be —(C 1 -C 6 alkylene)-Ar. At least one of R 5 and R 6 may also be —CH 2 —Ar. In some cases, at least one of R 5 and R 6 is -Q-phenyl. In certain examples, one of R 5 and R 6 may be hydrogen.
- R 7 and R 8 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; C 1 -C 6 alkyl; phenyl; and naphthyl; or R 7 and R 8 , together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring; wherein C 1 -C 6 alkyl, phenyl, naphthyl, the cycloalkyl ring, and the heterocyclic ring each may be substituted independently by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO 2 ; —N 3 ; —CN; —SCN; C 1-4 alkoxy; C 1-4 alkoxycarbonyl; R a R a′ N—; R a R a′ N-carbonyl; R a R a′ N—SO 2 —; and C 1-4 alkylS(O) w —, where w is
- R 7 and R 8 may be hydrogen.
- a compound may be represented by:
- a compound may be represented by:
- a compound may be represented by:
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or —OH;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of —CH 2 -phenyl and hydrogen, provided that R 5 is —CH 2 -phenyl when R 1 and R 3 are —OH and R 2 and R 4 are methyl;
- X is selected from the group consisting of OR x and NR x R x , wherein R X is independently selected, for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen, and C 1 -C 6 alkyl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, and hydrates thereof.
- the compounds of the present disclosure and formulations thereof may have a plurality of chiral centers.
- Each chiral center may be independently R, S, or any mixture of R and S.
- a chiral center may have an R:S ratio of between about 100:0 and about 50:50, between about 100:0 and about 75:25, between about 100:0 and about 85:15, between about 100:0 and about 90:10, between about 100:0 and about 95:5, between about 100:0 and about 98:2, between about 100:0 and about 99:1, between about 0:100 and 50:50, between about 0:100 and about 25:75, between about 0:100 and about 15:85, between about 0:100 and about 10:90, between about 0:100 and about 5:95, between about 0:100 and about 2:98, between about 0:100 and about 1:99, between about 75:25 and 25:75, and about 50:50.
- Formulations of the disclosed compounds comprising a greater ratio of one or more is
- Disclosed compounds may provide for efficient cation channel opening at the NMDA receptor, e.g. may bind or associate with the glutamate site of the NMDA receptor to assist in opening the cation channel.
- the disclosed compounds may be used to regulate (turn on or turn off) the NMDA receptor through action as an agonist.
- the compounds as described herein may be glycine site NMDA receptor partial agonists.
- a partial agonist as used in this context will be understood to mean that at a low concentration, the analog acts as an agonist and at a high concentration, the analog acts as an antagonist.
- Glycine binding is not inhibited by glutamate or by competitive inhibitors of glutamate, and also does not bind at the same site as glutamate on the NMDA receptor.
- a second and separate binding site for glycine exists at the NMDA receptor.
- the ligand-gated ion channel of the NMDA receptor is, thus, under the control of at least these two distinct allosteric sites.
- Disclosed compounds may be capable of binding or associating with the glycine binding site of the NMDA receptor.
- disclosed compounds may possess a potency that is 10-fold or greater than the activity of existing NMDA receptor glycine site partial agonists.
- disclosed compounds may possess a 10-fold to 20-fold enhanced potency compared to GLYX-13.
- GLYX-13 is represented by:
- NMDA NMDA receptorgated single neuron conductance
- a provided compound may be capable of generating an enhanced single shock evoked NMDA receptor-gated single neuron conductance (I NMDA ) in hippocampal CA1 pyramidal neurons at concentrations of 100 nM to 1 ⁇ M.
- Disclosed compounds may have enhanced potency as compared to GLYX-13 as measured by magnitude of long term potentiation (LTP) at Schaffer collateral-CA-1 synapses in in vitro hippocampal slices.
- LTP long term potentiation
- the disclosed compounds may exhibit a high therapeutic index.
- a disclosed compound may have a therapeutic index of at least about 10:1, at least about 50:1, at least about 100:1, at least about 200:1, at least about 500:1, or at least about 1000:1.
- formulations and compositions comprising the disclosed compounds and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient are provided.
- a contemplated formulation comprises a racemic mixture of one or more of the disclosed compounds.
- Contemplated formulations may be prepared in any of a variety of forms for use.
- the compounds may be prepared in a formulation suitable for oral administration, subcutaneous injection, or other methods for administering an active agent to an animal known in the pharmaceutical arts.
- Amounts of a disclosed compound as described herein in a formulation may vary according to factors such as the disease state, age, sex, and weight of the individual. Dosage regimens may be adjusted to provide the optimum therapeutic response. For example, a single bolus may be administered, several divided doses may be administered over time or the dose may be proportionally reduced or increased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic situation. It is especially advantageous to formulate parenteral compositions in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage.
- Dosage unit form as used herein refers to physically discrete units suited as unitary dosages for the mammalian subjects to be treated; each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier.
- compositions typically must be sterile and stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage.
- the composition can be formulated as a solution, microemulsion, liposome, or other ordered structure suitable to high drug concentration.
- the carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, and liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), and suitable mixtures thereof.
- the proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersion and by the use of surfactants.
- isotonic agents for example, sugars, polyalcohols such as mannitol, sorbitol, or sodium chloride in the composition.
- Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions can be brought about by including in the composition an agent which delays absorption, for example, monostearate salts and gelatin.
- the compounds can be administered in a time release formulation, for example in a composition which includes a slow release polymer.
- the compounds can be prepared with carriers that will protect the compound against rapid release, such as a controlled release formulation, including implants and microencapsulated delivery systems.
- Biodegradable, biocompatible polymers can be used, such as ethylene vinyl acetate, polyanhydrides, polyglycolic acid, collagen, polyorthoesters, polylactic acid and polylactic, polyglycolic copolymers (PLG). Many methods for the preparation of such formulations are generally known to those skilled in the art.
- Sterile injectable solutions can be prepared by incorporating the compound in the required amount in an appropriate solvent with one or a combination of ingredients enumerated above, as required, followed by filtered sterilization.
- dispersions are prepared by incorporating the active compound into a sterile vehicle which contains a basic dispersion medium and the required other ingredients from those enumerated above.
- the preferred methods of preparation are vacuum drying and freeze-drying which yields a powder of the active ingredient plus any additional desired ingredient from a previously sterile-filtered solution thereof.
- a compound may be formulated with one or more additional compounds that enhance the solubility of the compound.
- Methods for treating cognitive disorders and for enhancing learning include administering a pharmaceutically acceptable formulation of one or more of the disclosed compounds to a patient in need thereof. Also contemplated are methods of treating patients suffering from, memory deficits associated with aging, schizophrenia, special learning disorders, seizures, post-stroke convulsions, brain ischemia, hypoglycemia, cardiac arrest, epilepsy, migraine, as well as Huntington's, Parkinson's and Alzheimer's disease.
- Other methods contemplated include the treatment of cerebral ischemia, stroke, brain trauma, brain tumors, acute neuropathic pain, chronic neuropathic pain, sleep disorders, drug addiction, depression, certain vision disorders, ethanol withdrawal, anxiety, memory and learning disabilities, autism, epilepsy, AIDS dementia, multiple system atrophy, progressive supra-nuclear palsy, Friedrich's ataxia, Down's syndrome, fragile X syndrome, tuberous sclerosis, olivio-ponto-cerebellar atrophy, cerebral palsy, drug-induced optic neuritis, peripheral neuropathy, myelopathy, ischemic retinopathy, diabetic retinopathy, glaucoma, cardiac arrest, behavior disorders, impulse control disorders, Alzheimer's disease, memory loss that accompanies early stage Alzheimer's disease, attention deficit disorder, ADHD, schizophrenia, amelioration of opiate, nicotine addiction, ethanol addition, traumatic brain injury, spinal cord injury, post-traumatic stress syndrome, and Huntington's chorea.
- a method of treating depression in a patient need thereof comprising administering a disclosed compound, e.g by acutely administering a disclosed compound.
- the treatment-resistant patient is identified as one who has been treated with at least two types of antidepressant treatments prior to administration of a disclosed compound.
- the treatment-resistant patient is one who is identified as unwilling or unable to tolerate a side effect of at least one type of antidepressant treatment.
- depression conditions include Major Depressive Disorder and Dysthymic Disorder. Other depression conditions develop under unique circumstances. Such depression conditions include but are not limited to Psychotic depression, Postpartum depression, Seasonal affective disorder (SAD), mood disorder, depressions caused by chronic medical conditions such as cancer or chronic pain, chemotherapy, chronic stress, post traumatic stress disorders, and Bipolar disorder (or manic depressive disorder).
- SAD Seasonal affective disorder
- mood disorder depressions caused by chronic medical conditions such as cancer or chronic pain, chemotherapy, chronic stress, post traumatic stress disorders, and Bipolar disorder (or manic depressive disorder).
- Refractory depression occurs in patients suffering from depression who are resistant to standard pharmacological treatments, including tricyclic antidepressants, MAOIs, SSRIs, and double and triple uptake inhibitors and/or anxiolytic drugs, as well non-pharmacological treatments such as psychotherapy, electroconvulsive therapy, vagus nerve stimulation and/or transcranial magnetic stimulation.
- a treatment resistant-patient may be identified as one who fails to experience alleviation of one or more symptoms of depression (e.g., persistent anxious or sad feelings, feelings of helplessness, hopelessness, pessimism) despite undergoing one or more standard pharmacological or non-pharmacological treatment.
- a treatment-resistant patient is one who fails to experience alleviation of one or more symptoms of depression despite undergoing treatment with two different antidepressant drugs. In other embodiments, a treatment-resistant patient is one who fails to experience alleviation of one or more symptoms of depression despite undergoing treatment with four different antidepressant drugs.
- a treatment-resistant patient may also be identified as one who is unwilling or unable to tolerate the side effects of one or more standard pharmacological or non-pharmacological treatment.
- a method for enhancing pain relief and for providing analgesia to an animal is provided.
- methods for treating schizophrenia are provided.
- paranoid type schizophrenia disorganized type schizophrenia (i.e., hebephrenic schizophrenia), catatonic type schizophrenia, undifferentiated type schizophrenia, residual type schizophrenia, post-schizophrenic depression, and simple schizophrenia
- Psychitic disorders such as schizoaffective disorders, delusional disorders, brief psychotic disorders, shared psychotic disorders, and psychotic disorders with delusions or hallucinations may also be treated using the compositions contemplated herein.
- Paranoid schizophrenia may be characterized where delusions or auditory hallucinations are present, but thought disorder, disorganized behavior, or affective flattening are not. Delusions may be persecutory and/or grandiose, but in addition to these, other themes such as ashamedy, religiosity, or somatization may also be present.
- Disorganized type schizophrenia may be characterized where thought disorder and flat affect are present together.
- Catatonic type schizophrenia may be characterized where the subject may be almost immobile or exhibit agitated, purposeless movement. Symptoms can include catatonic stupor and waxy flexibility.
- Undifferentiated type schizophrenia may be characterized where psychotic symptoms are present but the criteria for paranoid, disorganized, or catatonic types have not been met.
- Residual type schizophrenia may be characterized where positive symptoms are present at a low intensity only.
- Post-schizophrenic depression may be characterized where a depressive episode arises in the aftermath of a schizophrenic illness where some low-level schizophrenic symptoms may still be present.
- Simple schizophrenia may be characterized by insidious and progressive development of prominent negative symptoms with no history of psychotic episodes.
- methods are provided for treating psychotic symptoms that may be present in other mental disorders, including, but not limited to, bipolar disorder, borderline personality disorder, drug intoxication, and drug-induced psychosis.
- methods for treating delusions e.g., “non-bizarre” that may be present in, for example, delusional disorder are provided.
- OCD obsessive-compulsive disorder
- Chemical purities were determined by UPLC on Waters Aquity system by using either aq.TFA/aq.MeCN or aq.NH4OAc/aq.MeCN with a PDA detector. Mass were determined on Schimadzu 2010 EV LCMS system by using either aq.TFA/aq.MeCN or aq.NH4OAc/aq.MeCN with a PDA detector. Chiral purities were determined by using Chiralpak (IA) column (250 ⁇ 4.6 mm, 5 um) on a Agilent-1200 series using n-hexane:ethanol as mobile phase with PDA detector.
- Chiralpak (IA) column 250 ⁇ 4.6 mm, 5 um
- Optical rotation were determined in chloroform and water in a 2-mL cell with 50 mm path length on a JASCO P-2000 polarimeter.
- reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL), washed with water (20 mL), citric acid solution (2 ⁇ 20 mL) and brine (2 ⁇ 50 mL).
- the separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 and concentrated under reduced pressure.
- the crude residue obtained was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 5% CH 3 OH/EtOAc to afford compound (5) (0.29 g, 19%).
- reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL) and water (25 mL) and was washed with 2N HCl (20 mL) and brine (10 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude material was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 20% EtOAc/Hexane to afford compound 3 (2.3 g) as solid.
- This example demonstrates a [ 3 H] MK-801 binding assay that may be used to assess agonistic and/or antagonistic properties of candidate NMDA receptor modulators.
- [ 3 H] MK-801 binding assays were preformed as described in Urwyler et al. (2009), “Drug design, in vitro pharmacology, and structure-activity relationships of 3-acylamino-2-aminopropionic acid derivatives, a novel class of partial agonists at the glycine site on the N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA) receptor complex,” J. Med. Chem., 52:5093-10.
- Membrane protein 200 ⁇ g was incubated with varying concentrations of the test compounds (10 ⁇ 3 -10 ⁇ 17 M) with 50 ⁇ M glutamate for 15 min at 23° C.
- Assay tubes were then incubated under non-equilibrium conditions with [ 3 H] MK-801 (5 nM; 22.5 Ci/mmol) for 15 min at 23° C. followed by filtration through Whatman GF/B filters using a Brandel M-24R Cell Harvester. Then the tubes were washed three times with assay buffer (5 mM Tris-acetate PH 7.4), and the filters were analyzed by liquid scintillation to calculate the disintegrations per minute (DPM). Zero levels were determined in the absence of any glycine ligand and in the presence of 30 ⁇ M 5,7-Dichlorokynurenic acid (5,7-DCKA). Maximal stimulation was measured in the presence of 1 mM glycine. 50 ⁇ M glutamate was present in all samples.
- the efficacy for each compound is calculated by fitting the data to a “log(agonist) vs. response (three parameters)” equation using Graph Pad Prism, with the efficacy for the test compound being the best-fit top value.
- This example demonstrates an assay for determining the effect of test compounds on NMDAR currents.
- NMDAR EPSCs were characterized by long rise and decay times, and were fully blocked at the end of each experiment by bath application of the NMDAR-specific antagonist D-2-amino-5-phosphonopentanoic acid (D-AP5; 50 ⁇ M).
- D-AP5 D-2-amino-5-phosphonopentanoic acid
- the efficacy of a test compound was calculated as the % increased in NMDAR current from the baseline.
- the baseline was measured as the NMDAR current before the test compound was applied.
- This example demonstrates an assay for determining the effect of test compounds on LTP.
- Hippocampal slices from 14-18 day old Sprague-Dawley rats were transferred to an interface recording chamber and continuously perfused at 3 ml/min with oxygenated ACSF at 32 ⁇ 0.5° C.
- Low resistance recording electrodes were made from thin-walled borosilicate glass (1-2 M ⁇ after filling with ACSF) and inserted into the apical dendritic region of the Schaffer collateral termination field in stratum radiatum of the CA1 region to record field excitatory postsynaptic potentials (fEPSPs).
- a bipolar stainless steel stimulating electrode (FHC Co.) was placed on Schaffer collateral-commissural fibers in CA3 stratum radiatum, and constant current stimulus intensity adjusted to evoke approximately half-maximal fEPSPs once each 30 s (50-100 pA; 100 ms duration).
- fEPSP slope was measured by linear interpolation from 20%-80% of maximum negative deflection, and slopes confirmed to be stable to within ⁇ 10% for at least 10 min before commencing an experiment.
- LTP Long-term potentiation
- a high frequency stimulus train (3 ⁇ 100 Hz/500 ms; arrow) at Schaffer collateral-CA1 synapses in control (vehicle), untreated slices, or slices pre-treated with test compound (10 nM to 100 ⁇ M).
- Long-term potentiation signals were recorded using a Multiclamp 700B amplifier and digitized with a Digidata 1322 (Axon Instruments, Foster City, Calif.). Data were analyzed using pClamp software (version 9, Axon Instruments) on an IBM-compatible personal computer. The efficacy was calculated as the % increase in long-term potentiation measured for slices pre-treated with test compound as compared to vehicle.
- This example demonstrates the Porsolt test for assessing test compounds for antidepressant activity.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Psychology (AREA)
- Zoology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
Abstract
Description
- This application claims priority to U.S. Ser. No. 13/525,861, filed Jun. 18, 2012, which claims priority to U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/550,782, filed Oct. 24, 2011, and is a continuation in part of PCT/US11/24583, filed Feb. 11, 2011, claiming priority to U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/303,472, filed Feb. 11, 2010; all of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entireties.
- An N-methyl-d-aspartate (NMDA) receptor is a postsynaptic, ionotropic receptor that is responsive to, inter alia, the excitatory amino acids glutamate and glycine and the synthetic compound NMDA. The NMDA receptor controls the flow of both divalent and monovalent ions into the postsynaptic neural cell through a receptor associated channel (Foster et al., Nature 1987, 329:395-396; Mayer et al., Trends in Pharmacol. Sci. 1990, 11:254-260). The NMDA receptor has been implicated during development in specifying neuronal architecture and synaptic connectivity, and may be involved in experience-dependent synaptic modifications. In addition, NMDA receptors are also thought to be involved in long term potentiation and central nervous system disorders.
- The NMDA receptor plays a major role in the synaptic plasticity that underlies many higher cognitive functions, such as memory acquisition, retention and learning, as well as in certain cognitive pathways and in the perception of pain (Collingridge et al., The NMDA Receptor, Oxford University Press, 1994). In addition, certain properties of NMDA receptors suggest that they may be involved in the information-processing in the brain that underlies consciousness itself.
- The NMDA receptor has drawn particular interest since it appears to be involved in a broad spectrum of CNS disorders. For instance, during brain ischemia caused by stroke or traumatic injury, excessive amounts of the excitatory amino acid glutamate are released from damaged or oxygen deprived neurons. This excess glutamate binds to the NMDA receptors which opens their ligand-gated ion channels; in turn the calcium influx produces a high level of intracellular calcium which activates a biochemical cascade resulting in protein degradation and cell death. This phenomenon, known as excitotoxicity, is also thought to be responsible for the neurological damage associated with other disorders ranging from hypoglycemia and cardiac arrest to epilepsy. In addition, there are preliminary reports indicating similar involvement in the chronic neurodegeneration of Huntington's, Parkinson's, and Alzheimer's diseases. Activation of the NMDA receptor has been shown to be responsible for post-stroke convulsions, and, in certain models of epilepsy, activation of the NMDA receptor has been shown to be necessary for the generation of seizures. Neuropsychiatric involvement of the NMDA receptor has also been recognized since blockage of the NMDA receptor Ca++ channel by the animal anesthetic PCP (phencyclidine) produces a psychotic state in humans similar to schizophrenia (reviewed in Johnson, K. and Jones, S., 1990). Further, NMDA receptors have also been implicated in certain types of spatial learning.
- The NMDA receptor is believed to consist of several protein chains embedded in the postsynaptic membrane. The first two types of subunits discovered so far form a large extracellular region, which probably contains most of the allosteric binding sites, several transmembrane regions looped and folded so as to form a pore or channel, which is permeable to Ca++, and a carboxyl terminal region. The opening and closing of the channel is regulated by the binding of various ligands to domains (allosteric sites) of the protein residing on the extracellular surface. The binding of the ligands is thought to affect a conformational change in the overall structure of the protein which is ultimately reflected in the channel opening, partially opening, partially closing, or closing.
- NMDA receptor compounds may exert dual (agonist/antagonist) effect on the NMDA receptor through the allosteric sites. These compounds are typically termed “partial agonists”. In the presence of the principal site ligand, a partial agonist will displace some of the ligand and thus decrease Ca++ flow through the receptor. In the absence of or lowered level of the principal site ligand, the partial agonist acts to increase Ca++ flow through the receptor channel.
- A need continues to exist in the art for novel and more specific/potent compounds that are capable of binding the glycine binding site of NMDA receptors, and provide pharmaceutical benefits. In addition, a need continues to exist in the medical arts for an orally deliverable forms of such compounds.
- Provided herein, at least in part, are compounds that are NMDA modulators, for example, partial agonists of NMDA. For example, disclosed herein are compounds represented by the formula: A compound represented by:
- wherein:
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, metabolites, and hydrates thereof, wherein: R1, R2, R3, R4, and X are as defined below. - Also provided herein are pharmaceutically acceptable compositions comprising a disclosed compound, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. For example, such compositions may be suitable for oral administration to a patient.
- In another aspect, a method of treating a condition selected from the group consisting of depression, Alzheimer's disease, memory loss that accompanies early stage Alzheimer's disease, attention deficit disorder, ADHD, schizophrenia, anxiety, in a patient in need thereof is provided. The method comprises administering to the patient a pharmaceutically effective amount of a disclosed compound and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, metabolites, and hydrates thereof.
- This disclosure is generally directed to compounds that are capable of modulating NMDA, e.g., NMDA antagonists or partial agonists, and compositions and/or methods of using the disclosed compounds.
- In some embodiments, the compounds, as described herein, may be substituted with any number of substituents or functional moieties. In general, the term “substituted” whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, and substituents contained in formulas, refer to the replacement of hydrogen radicals in a given structure with the radical of a specified substituent.
- In some instances, when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position.
- As used herein, the term “substituted” is contemplated to include all permissible substituents of organic compounds. In a broad aspect, the permissible substituents include acyclic and cyclic, branched and unbranched, carbocyclic and heterocyclic, aromatic and non-aromatic substituents of organic compounds. In some embodiments, heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any permissible substituents of organic compounds described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms. Non-limiting examples of substituents include acyl; aliphatic; heteroaliphatic; aryl; heteroaryl; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl; alkoxy; cycloalkoxy; heterocyclylalkoxy; heterocyclyloxy; heterocyclyloxyalkyl; alkenyloxy; alkynyloxy; aryloxy; heteroalkoxy; heteroaryloxy; alkylthio; arylthio; heteroarylthio; oxo; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —OH; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; —SRx; —CF3; —CH2CF3; —CHCl2; —CH2OH; —CH2CH2OH; —CH2NH2; —CH2SO2CH3; —ORx, —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; —OC(O)Rx; —OCO2Rx; —OC(O)N(Rx)2; —N(Rx)2; —SORx; —S(O)2Rx; —NRxC(O)Rx; —NRxC(O)N(Rx)2; —NRxC(O)ORx; —NRxC(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3; wherein each occurrence of Rx independently includes, but is not limited to, hydrogen, halogen, acyl, aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, or heteroarylalkyl, wherein any of the aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, arylalkyl, or heteroarylalkyl substituents described above and herein may be substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched, cyclic or acyclic, and wherein any of the aryl or heteroaryl substituents described above and herein may be substituted or unsubstituted. Furthermore, the compounds described herein are not intended to be limited in any manner by the permissible substituents of organic compounds. In some embodiments, combinations of substituents and variables described herein may be preferably those that result in the formation of stable compounds. The term “stable,” as used herein, refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintain the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be detected and preferably for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein.
- The terms “aryl” and “heteroaryl,” as used herein, refer to mono- or polycyclic unsaturated moieties having preferably 3-14 carbon atoms, each of which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In certain embodiments, “aryl” refers to a mono- or bicyclic carbocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings including, but not limited to, phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, indenyl, and the like. In certain embodiments, “heteroaryl” refers to a mono- or bicyclic heterocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings in which one, two, or three ring atoms are heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of S, O, and N and the remaining ring atoms are carbon. Non-limiting examples of heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isooxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, and the like.
- The term “alkyl” as used herein refers to a saturated straight or branched hydrocarbon, for example, such as a straight or branched group of 1-6, 1-4, or 1-3 carbon atom, referred to herein as C1-C6alkyl, C1-C4alkyl, and C1-C3alkyl, respectively. Exemplary alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, 2-methyl-1-propyl, 2-methyl-2-propyl, 2-methyl-1-butyl, 3-methyl-1-butyl, 2-methyl-3-butyl, 2,2-dimethyl-1-propyl, 2-methyl-1-pentyl, 3-methyl-1-pentyl, 4-methyl-1-pentyl, 2-methyl-2-pentyl, 3-methyl-2-pentyl, 4-methyl-2-pentyl, 2,2-dimethyl-1-butyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butyl, 2-ethyl-1-butyl, butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, etc.
- Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups can optionally be substituted, if not indicated otherwise, with one or more groups selected from alkoxy, alkyl, cycloalkyl, amino, halogen, and C(O)alkyl. In certain embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups are not substituted, i.e., they are unsubstituted.
- The term “amine” or “amino” as used herein refers to a radical of the form —NRdRe, where Rd and Re are independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl. The amino also may be cyclic, for example, Rd and Re are joined together with the N to form a 3- to 12-membered ring, e.g., morpholino or piperidinyl. The term amino also includes the corresponding quaternary ammonium salt of any amino group, e.g., —[N(Rd)(Re)(Rf)]+. Exemplary amino groups include aminoalkyl groups, wherein at least one of Rd, Re, or Rf is an alkyl group. In certain embodiment, Rd and Re are hydrogen or alkyl.
- The terms “halo” or “halogen” or “Hal” as used herein refer to F, Cl, Br, or I. The term “haloalkyl” as used herein refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
- The terms “heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic group” are art-recognized and refer to saturated or partially unsaturated 3- to 10-membered ring structures, alternatively 3- to 7-membered rings, whose ring structures include one to four heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. Heterocycles may also be mono-, bi-, or other multi-cyclic ring systems. A heterocycle may be fused to one or more aryl, partially unsaturated, or saturated rings. Heterocyclyl groups include, for example, biotinyl, chromenyl, dihydrofuryl, dihydroindolyl, dihydropyranyl, dihydrothienyl, dithiazolyl, homopiperidinyl, imidazolidinyl, isoquinolyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, oxolanyl, oxazolidinyl, phenoxanthenyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyranyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidin-2-onyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydroisoquinolyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydroquinolyl, thiazolidinyl, thiolanyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiopyranyl, xanthenyl, lactones, lactams such as azetidinones and pyrrolidinones, sultams, sultones, and the like. The heterocyclic ring may be substituted at one or more positions with substituents such as alkanoyl, alkoxy, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, amido, amidino, amino, aryl, arylalkyl, azido, carbamate, carbonate, carboxy, cyano, cycloalkyl, ester, ether, formyl, halogen, haloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyl, imino, ketone, nitro, phosphate, phosphonato, phosphinato, sulfate, sulfide, sulfonamido, sulfonyl and thiocarbonyl. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclic group is not substituted, i.e., the heterocyclic group is unsubstituted.
- The terms “hydroxy” and “hydroxyl” as used herein refers to the radical —OH.
- The term “oxo” as used herein refers to the radical ═O.
- “Pharmaceutically or pharmacologically acceptable” include molecular entities and compositions that do not produce an adverse, allergic or other untoward reaction when administered to an animal, or a human, as appropriate. “For human administration, preparations should meet sterility, pyrogenicity, general safety and purity standards as required by FDA Office of Biologics standards.
- As used in the present disclosure, the term “partial NMDA receptor agonist” is defined as a compound that is capable of binding to a glycine binding site of an NMDA receptor; at low concentrations a NMDA receptor agonist acts substantially as agonist and at high concentrations it acts substantially as an antagonist. These concentrations are experimentally determined for each and every “partial agonist.
- As used herein “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” or “excipient” includes any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, isotonic and absorption delaying agents, and the like that are physiologically compatible. In one embodiment, the carrier is suitable for parenteral administration. Alternatively, the carrier can be suitable for intravenous, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, sublingual or oral administration. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions and sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of sterile injectable solutions or dispersion. The use of such media and agents for pharmaceutically active substances is well known in the art. Except insofar as any conventional media or agent is incompatible with the active compound, use thereof in the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is contemplated. Supplementary active compounds can also be incorporated into the compositions.
- The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s)” as used herein refers to salts of acidic or basic groups that may be present in compounds used in the present compositions. Compounds included in the present compositions that are basic in nature are capable of forming a wide variety of salts with various inorganic and organic acids. The acids that may be used to prepare pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of such basic compounds are those that form non-toxic acid addition salts, i.e., salts containing pharmacologically acceptable anions, including but not limited to malate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, sulfate, bisulfate, phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, acetate, lactate, salicylate, citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate, ascorbate, succinate, maleate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate, glucaronate, saccharate, formate, benzoate, glutamate, methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate and pamoate (i.e., 1,1′-methylene-bis-(2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate)) salts. Compounds included in the present compositions that include an amino moiety may form pharmaceutically acceptable salts with various amino acids, in addition to the acids mentioned above. Compounds included in the present compositions that are acidic in nature are capable of forming base salts with various pharmacologically acceptable cations. Examples of such salts include alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts and, particularly, calcium, magnesium, sodium, lithium, zinc, potassium, and iron salts.
- The compounds of the disclosure may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and, therefore, exist as stereoisomers, such as geometric isomers, enantiomers or diastereomers. The term “stereoisomers” when used herein consist of all geometric isomers, enantiomers or diastereomers. These compounds may be designated by the symbols “R” or “S,” depending on the configuration of substituents around the stereogenic carbon atom. The present invention encompasses various stereoisomers of these compounds and mixtures thereof. Stereoisomers include enantiomers and diastereomers. Mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers may be designated “(±)” in nomenclature, but the skilled artisan will recognize that a structure may denote a chiral center implicitly.
- Individual stereoisomers of compounds of the present invention can be prepared synthetically from commercially available starting materials that contain asymmetric or stereogenic centers, or by preparation of racemic mixtures followed by resolution methods well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. These methods of resolution are exemplified by (1) attachment of a mixture of enantiomers to a chiral auxiliary, separation of the resulting mixture of diastereomers by recrystallization or chromatography and liberation of the optically pure product from the auxiliary, (2) salt formation employing an optically active resolving agent, or (3) direct separation of the mixture of optical enantiomers on chiral chromatographic columns. Stereoisomeric mixtures can also be resolved into their component stereoisomers by well known methods, such as chiral-phase gas chromatography, chiral-phase high performance liquid chromatography, crystallizing the compound as a chiral salt complex, or crystallizing the compound in a chiral solvent. Stereoisomers can also be obtained from stereomerically-pure intermediates, reagents, and catalysts by well known asymmetric synthetic methods.
- Geometric isomers can also exist in the compounds of the present invention. The symbol ═denotes a bond that may be a single, double or triple bond as described herein. The present invention encompasses the various geometric isomers and mixtures thereof resulting from the arrangement of substituents around a carbon-carbon double bond or arrangement of substituents around a carbocyclic ring. Substituents around a carbon-carbon double bond are designated as being in the “Z” or “E” configuration wherein the terms “Z” and “E” are used in accordance with IUPAC standards. Unless otherwise specified, structures depicting double bonds encompass both the “E” and “Z” isomers.
- Substituents around a carbon-carbon double bond alternatively can be referred to as “cis” or “trans,” where “cis” represents substituents on the same side of the double bond and “trans” represents substituents on opposite sides of the double bond. The arrangement of substituents around a carbocyclic ring are designated as “cis” or “trans.” The term “cis” represents substituents on the same side of the plane of the ring and the term “trans” represents substituents on opposite sides of the plane of the ring. Mixtures of compounds wherein the substituents are disposed on both the same and opposite sides of plane of the ring are designated “cis/trans.”
- The compounds disclosed herein can exist in solvated as well as unsolvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like, and it is intended that the invention embrace both solvated and unsolvated forms. In one embodiment, the compound is amorphous. In one embodiment, the compound is a polymorph. In another embodiment, the compound is in a crystalline form.
- The invention also embraces isotopically labeled compounds of the invention which are identical to those recited herein, except that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, fluorine and chlorine, such as 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 18O, 17O, 31P, 32P, 35S, 18F, and 36Cl, respectively.
- Certain isotopically-labeled disclosed compounds (e.g., those labeled with 3H and 14C) are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Tritiated (i.e., 3H) and carbon-14 (i.e., 14C) isotopes are particularly preferred for their ease of preparation and detectability. Further, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements) and hence may be preferred in some circumstances. Isotopically labeled compounds of the invention can generally be prepared by following procedures analogous to those disclosed in the e.g., Examples herein by substituting an isotopically labeled reagent for a non-isotopically labeled reagent.
- As used in the present disclosure, “NMDA” is defined as N-methyl-d-aspartate.
- In the present specification, the term “therapeutically effective amount” means the amount of the subject compound that will elicit the biological or medical response of a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by the researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician. The compounds of the invention are administered in therapeutically effective amounts to treat a disease. Alternatively, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound is the quantity required to achieve a desired therapeutic and/or prophylactic effect, such as an amount which results in defined as that amount needed to give maximal enhancement of a behavior (for example, learning), physiological response (for example, LTP induction), or inhibition of neuropathic pain.
- Disclosed compounds include those represented by the formula:
- and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, metabolites, and hydrates thereof,
wherein: - R1, R2, R3, and R4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; substituted or unsubstituted aryl; substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; —ORx; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; —SRx; —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; —OC(O)Rx; —OCO2Rx; —OC(O)N(Rx)2; —N(Rx)2; —SORx; —S(O)2Rx; —NRxC(O)Rx; —NRxC(O)N(Rx)2; —NRxC(O)ORx; —NRxC(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3; wherein each occurrence of Rx is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; acyl; optionally substituted aliphatic; optionally substituted heteroaliphatic; optionally substituted aryl; and optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R5 and R6 may be independently selected from the group consisting of -Q-Ar and hydrogen, provided that at least one of R5 and R6 is -Q-Ar; wherein Q is independently selected from the group consisting of cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; and a bond; and wherein Ar is selected from the group consisting substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R7 and R8 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl; substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkoxy; and substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or R7 and R8, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R9 and R10 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C2-6alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C2-6alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C3-6cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl; C1-6alkoxy; halogen; hydroxyl; —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3;
- X is selected from the group consisting of ORx or NRxRx; wherein each occurrence of Rx is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; and phenyl; or R9 and R10, together with N, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl.
- In some embodiments, R1, R2, R3, and R4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C1-6alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C1-6alkyl-; —ORx; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; —SRx; —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; —OC(O)Rx; —OCO2Rx; —OC(O)N(Rx)2; —N(Rx)2; —SORx; —S(O)2Rx; —NRxC(O)Rx; —NRxC(O)N(Rx)2; —NRxC(O)ORx; —NRxC(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from Rb; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rc; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a —NH— moiety, that —NH— moiety is optionally substituted by Rd; wherein C2-6alkenyl and C2-6alkynyl, are each independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Re; wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rf; wherein C3-6cycloalkyl is independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rg;
- Rb may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; C1-6alkoxy; C3-6alkenyloxy; C3-6alkynyloxy; C3-6cycloalkoxy; C1-6alkyl-S(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C1-6 alkylC3-6 cycloalkyl-; C3-6 cyclo alkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(Ra)—; C1-6 alkylN(Ra)—; C1-6 alkyl-N(Ra)carbonyl-; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl-; RaRa′N-carbonyl-N(Ra)—; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-6 alkyl-carbonyl-N(Ra)—;
- Ra and Ra′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-6alkyl, or Ra and Ra′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl;
- Rc may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; oxo; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; C1-6alkoxy; C3-6alkenyloxy; C3-6alkynyloxy; C3-6cycloalkoxy; C1-6alkyl-S(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C1-6 alkylC3-6 cycloalkyl-; C3-6 cyclo alkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(Ra)—; C1-6 alkylN(Ra)—; C1-6 alkyl-N(Ra)carbonyl-; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl-; RaRa′N-carbonyl-N(Ra)—; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-6 alkyl-carbonyl-N(Ra)—;
- Rd may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkylcarbonyl, and C1-6alkylsulfonyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, and RaRa′N—;
- Re may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rf may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rg may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rx may be selected, independently, from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C1-6alkyl-; naphthyl-C1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C1-6 alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C1-6alkyl-; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from Rb; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rc; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a —NH— moiety, that —NH— moiety is optionally substituted by Rd; wherein C2-6alkenyl and C2-6alkynyl, are each independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Re; wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rf; wherein C3-6cycloalkyl is independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rg.
- In certain embodiments, at least one of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may be hydroxyl.
- In some instances, at least one of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may be C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one, two, or three substituents selected independently from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NH2, and cyano.
- In some embodiments, at least one of R5 and R6 may be —(C1-C6 alkylene)-Ar. At least one of R5 and R6 may also be —CH2—Ar. In some cases, at least one of R5 and R6 is -Q-phenyl. In certain examples, one of R5 and R6 may be hydrogen.
- In some cases, R7 and R8 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; C1-C6 alkyl; phenyl; and naphthyl; or R7 and R8, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring; wherein C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl, naphthyl, the cycloalkyl ring, and the heterocyclic ring each may be substituted independently by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; wherein Ra and Ra′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-6alkyl, or Ra and Ra′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl.
- In some cases, R7 and R8 may be hydrogen.
- X may be, for example, selected from the group consisting of OH and NH2.
- In an exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- wherein X is OH or NH2.
- In an exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- In another exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- In yet another exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- Provided herein, for example, is a compound represented by:
- wherein X is OH or NH2, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof
- Disclosed compounds also include those represented by the formula:
- and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, metabolites, and hydrates thereof, wherein:
- R1 and R3 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; substituted or unsubstituted aryl; substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; —ORx; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; —SRx; —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; —OC(O)Rx; —OCO2Rx; —OC(O)N(Rx)2; —N(Rx)2; —SORx; —S(O)2Rx; —NRxC(O)Rx; —NRxC(O)N(Rx)2; —NRxC(O)ORx; —NRxC(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3; wherein each occurrence of Rx is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; acyl; optionally substituted aliphatic; optionally substituted heteroaliphatic; optionally substituted aryl; and optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R2 and R4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and —ORx, provided that at least one of R2 and R4 is hydrogen, wherein Rx is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; acyl; optionally substituted aliphatic; optionally substituted heteroaliphatic; optionally substituted aryl; and optionally substituted heteroaryl;
- R5 and R6 may be independently selected from the group consisting of -Q-Ar and hydrogen; wherein Q is independently selected from the group consisting of cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched aliphatic; cyclic or acyclic, substituted or unsubstituted, branched or unbranched heteroaliphatic; and a bond; and wherein Ar is selected from the group consisting substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R7 and R8 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl; substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkoxy; and substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or R7 and R8, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a substituted or unsubstituted 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring;
- R9 and R10 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C2-6alkenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C2-6alkynyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; C3-6cycloalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl; phenyl, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl; C1-6alkoxy; halogen; hydroxyl; —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3; wherein each occurrence of Rx is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; and phenyl; or R9 and R10, together with N, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl.
- In some embodiments, R1 and R3 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C1-6 alkyl-; naphthyl-C1-6 alkyl-; heteroaryl-C1-6alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C1-6alkyl-; —ORx; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; —SRx; —C(O)Rx; —CO2(Rx); —C(O)N(Rx)2; —C(NRx)N(Rx)2; —OC(O)Rx; —OCO2Rx; —OC(O)N(Rx)2; —N(Rx)2; —SORx; —S(O)2Rx; —NRxC(O)Rx; —NRxC(O)N(Rx)2; —NRxC(O)ORx; —NRxC(NRx)N(Rx)2; and —C(Rx)3; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from Rb; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rc; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a —NH— moiety, that —NH— moiety is optionally substituted by Rd; wherein C2-6alkenyl and C2-6alkynyl, are each independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Re; wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rf; wherein C3-6cycloalkyl is independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rg;
- Rb may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; C1-6alkoxy; C3-6alkenyloxy; C3-6alkynyloxy; C3-6cycloalkoxy; C1-6alkyl-S(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C1-6 alkylC3-6 cycloalkyl-; C3-6 cycloalkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(Ra)—; C1-6 alkylN(Ra)—; C1-6 alkyl-N(Ra)carbonyl-; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl-; RaRa′N-carbonyl-N(Ra)—; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-6 alkyl-carbonyl-N(Ra)—;
- Ra and Ra′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-6alkyl, or Ra and Ra′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl;
- Rc may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; oxo; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; C1-6alkoxy; C3-6alkenyloxy; C3-6alkynyloxy; C3-6cycloalkoxy; C1-6alkyl-S(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C1-6 alkylC3-6 cycloalkyl-; C3-6 cyclo alkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(Ra)—; C1-6 alkylN(Ra)—; C1-6alkyl-N(Ra)carbonyl-; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl-; RaRa′N-carbonyl-N(Ra)—; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-6 alkyl-carbonyl-N(Ra)—;
- Rd may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkylcarbonyl, and C1-6alkylsulfonyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, and RaRa′N—;
- Re may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rf may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rg may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rx may be selected, independently, from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-6 alkyl-; phenyl-C1-6alkyl-; naphthyl-C1-6alkyl-; heteroaryl-C1-6alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C1-6alkyl-; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from Rb; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rc; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a —NH— moiety, that —NH— moiety is optionally substituted by Rd; wherein C2-6alkenyl and C2-6alkynyl, are each independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Re; wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rf; wherein C3-6cycloalkyl is independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rg.
- In some cases, R2 and R4 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and —ORx, provided that at least one of R2 and R4 is hydrogen, wherein Rx may be selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; phenyl; naphthyl; heteroaryl; heterocyclyl; C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-6alkyl-; phenyl-C1-6alkyl-; naphthyl-C1-6alkyl-; heteroaryl-C1-6alkyl-; and heterocyclyl-C1-6alkyl-; wherein heteroaryl is a 5-6 membered ring having one, two, or three heteroatoms each independently selected from N, O, or S; wherein heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents each independently selected from Rb; wherein heterocyclyl is a 4-7 membered ring optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rc; wherein when heterocyclyl contains a —NH— moiety, that —NH— moiety is optionally substituted by Rd; wherein C2-6alkenyl and C2-6alkynyl, are each independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Re; wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rf; wherein C3-6cycloalkyl is independently optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from Rg;
- Rb may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; C1-6alkoxy; C3-6alkenyloxy; C3-6alkynyloxy; C3-6cycloalkoxy; C1-6alkyl-S(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C1-6alkylC3-6cycloalkyl-; C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-6alkyl-; C1-6alkoxycarbonyl-N(Ra)—; C1-6alkylN(Ra)—; C1-6alkyl-N(Ra)carbonyl-; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl-; RaRa′N-carbonyl-N(Ra)—; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-6alkyl-carbonyl-N(Ra)—;
- Ra and Ra′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-6alkyl, or Ra and Ra′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl;
- Rc may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; oxo; C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; C1-6alkoxy; C3-6alkenyloxy; C3-6alkynyloxy; C3-6cycloalkoxy; C1-6alkyl-S(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; C1-6alkylC3-6cycloalkyl-; C3-6cyclo alkyl-C1-6alkyl-; C1-6 alkoxycarbonyl-N(Ra)—; C1-6 alkylN(Ra)—; C1-6alkyl-N(Ra)carbonyl-; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl-; RaRa′N-carbonyl-N(Ra)—; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-6alkyl-carbonyl-N(Ra)—;
- Rd may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl, C1-6alkylcarbonyl, and C1-6alkylsulfonyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, and RaRa′N—;
- Re may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rf may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2;
- Rg may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2.
- In certain embodiments, R5 and R6 may be independently selected from the group consisting of -Q-Ar and hydrogen; wherein Q is independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6alkyl; C2-6alkenyl; C2-6alkynyl; C3-6cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-6alkyl-; heterocyclyl-C1-6alkyl-; and a bond; and wherein Ar is selected from the group consisting substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, naphthyl, and heteroaryl; or R5 and R6, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring, optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from halogen, hydroxyl, —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-6alkyl; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; and
- wherein Ra and Ra′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-6alkyl, or Ra and Ra′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl.
- In certain embodiments, at least one of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may be hydroxyl.
- In some instances, at least one of R1, R2, R3, and R4 may be C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one, two, or three substituents selected independently from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxyl, —NH2, and cyano.
- In some embodiments, at least one of R5 and R6 may be —(C1-C6 alkylene)-Ar. At least one of R5 and R6 may also be —CH2—Ar. In some cases, at least one of R5 and R6 is -Q-phenyl. In certain examples, one of R5 and R6 may be hydrogen.
- In some cases, R7 and R8 may be independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen; hydroxyl; C1-C6 alkyl; phenyl; and naphthyl; or R7 and R8, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic or cycloalkyl ring; wherein C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl, naphthyl, the cycloalkyl ring, and the heterocyclic ring each may be substituted independently by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen; hydroxyl; —NO2; —N3; —CN; —SCN; C1-4alkoxy; C1-4alkoxycarbonyl; RaRa′N—; RaRa′N-carbonyl; RaRa′N—SO2—; and C1-4alkylS(O)w—, where w is 0, 1, or 2; wherein Ra and Ra′ may be selected, independently for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-6alkyl, or Ra and Ra′ when taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, oxo, and hydroxyl, and wherein the heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, oxo, or hydroxyl.
- In some cases, R7 and R8 may be hydrogen.
- In an exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- In another exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- In yet another exemplary embodiment, a compound may be represented by:
- For example, provided herein is a compound represented by:
- wherein:
- R1, R2, R3, and R4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; halogen, C1-C6alkyl, or —OH;
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of —CH2-phenyl and hydrogen, provided that R5 is —CH2-phenyl when R1 and R3 are —OH and R2 and R4 are methyl;
- X is selected from the group consisting of ORx and NRxRx, wherein RX is independently selected, for each occurrence, from the group consisting of hydrogen, and C1-C6alkyl; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, and hydrates thereof.
- The compounds of the present disclosure and formulations thereof may have a plurality of chiral centers. Each chiral center may be independently R, S, or any mixture of R and S. For example, in some embodiments, a chiral center may have an R:S ratio of between about 100:0 and about 50:50, between about 100:0 and about 75:25, between about 100:0 and about 85:15, between about 100:0 and about 90:10, between about 100:0 and about 95:5, between about 100:0 and about 98:2, between about 100:0 and about 99:1, between about 0:100 and 50:50, between about 0:100 and about 25:75, between about 0:100 and about 15:85, between about 0:100 and about 10:90, between about 0:100 and about 5:95, between about 0:100 and about 2:98, between about 0:100 and about 1:99, between about 75:25 and 25:75, and about 50:50. Formulations of the disclosed compounds comprising a greater ratio of one or more isomers (i.e., R and/or S) may possess enhanced therapeutic characteristic relative to racemic formulations of a disclosed compounds or mixture of compounds.
- Disclosed compounds may provide for efficient cation channel opening at the NMDA receptor, e.g. may bind or associate with the glutamate site of the NMDA receptor to assist in opening the cation channel. The disclosed compounds may be used to regulate (turn on or turn off) the NMDA receptor through action as an agonist.
- The compounds as described herein may be glycine site NMDA receptor partial agonists. A partial agonist as used in this context will be understood to mean that at a low concentration, the analog acts as an agonist and at a high concentration, the analog acts as an antagonist. Glycine binding is not inhibited by glutamate or by competitive inhibitors of glutamate, and also does not bind at the same site as glutamate on the NMDA receptor. A second and separate binding site for glycine exists at the NMDA receptor. The ligand-gated ion channel of the NMDA receptor is, thus, under the control of at least these two distinct allosteric sites. Disclosed compounds may be capable of binding or associating with the glycine binding site of the NMDA receptor. In some embodiments, disclosed compounds may possess a potency that is 10-fold or greater than the activity of existing NMDA receptor glycine site partial agonists. For example, disclosed compounds may possess a 10-fold to 20-fold enhanced potency compared to GLYX-13. GLYX-13 is represented by:
- For example, provided herein are compounds that may be at least about 20-fold more potent as compared to GLYX-13, as measured by burst activated NMDA receptorgated single neuron conductance (INMDA) in a culture of hippocampal CA1 pyramidal neurons at a concentration of 50 nM. In another embodiment, a provided compound may be capable of generating an enhanced single shock evoked NMDA receptor-gated single neuron conductance (INMDA) in hippocampal CA1 pyramidal neurons at concentrations of 100 nM to 1 μM. Disclosed compounds may have enhanced potency as compared to GLYX-13 as measured by magnitude of long term potentiation (LTP) at Schaffer collateral-CA-1 synapses in in vitro hippocampal slices.
- The disclosed compounds may exhibit a high therapeutic index. The therapeutic index, as used herein, refers to the ratio of the dose that produces a toxicity in 50% of the population (i.e., TD50) to the minimum effective dose for 50% of the population (i.e., ED50). Thus, the therapeutic index=(TD50):(ED50). In some embodiments, a disclosed compound may have a therapeutic index of at least about 10:1, at least about 50:1, at least about 100:1, at least about 200:1, at least about 500:1, or at least about 1000:1.
- In other aspects, formulations and compositions comprising the disclosed compounds and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient are provided. In some embodiments, a contemplated formulation comprises a racemic mixture of one or more of the disclosed compounds.
- Contemplated formulations may be prepared in any of a variety of forms for use. By way of example, and not limitation, the compounds may be prepared in a formulation suitable for oral administration, subcutaneous injection, or other methods for administering an active agent to an animal known in the pharmaceutical arts.
- Amounts of a disclosed compound as described herein in a formulation may vary according to factors such as the disease state, age, sex, and weight of the individual. Dosage regimens may be adjusted to provide the optimum therapeutic response. For example, a single bolus may be administered, several divided doses may be administered over time or the dose may be proportionally reduced or increased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic situation. It is especially advantageous to formulate parenteral compositions in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. Dosage unit form as used herein refers to physically discrete units suited as unitary dosages for the mammalian subjects to be treated; each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier.
- The specification for the dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the compound selected and the particular therapeutic effect to be achieved, and (b) the limitations inherent in the art of compounding such an active compound for the treatment of sensitivity in individuals.
- Therapeutic compositions typically must be sterile and stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage. The composition can be formulated as a solution, microemulsion, liposome, or other ordered structure suitable to high drug concentration. The carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, and liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), and suitable mixtures thereof. The proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersion and by the use of surfactants. In many cases, it will be preferable to include isotonic agents, for example, sugars, polyalcohols such as mannitol, sorbitol, or sodium chloride in the composition. Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions can be brought about by including in the composition an agent which delays absorption, for example, monostearate salts and gelatin.
- The compounds can be administered in a time release formulation, for example in a composition which includes a slow release polymer. The compounds can be prepared with carriers that will protect the compound against rapid release, such as a controlled release formulation, including implants and microencapsulated delivery systems. Biodegradable, biocompatible polymers can be used, such as ethylene vinyl acetate, polyanhydrides, polyglycolic acid, collagen, polyorthoesters, polylactic acid and polylactic, polyglycolic copolymers (PLG). Many methods for the preparation of such formulations are generally known to those skilled in the art.
- Sterile injectable solutions can be prepared by incorporating the compound in the required amount in an appropriate solvent with one or a combination of ingredients enumerated above, as required, followed by filtered sterilization. Generally, dispersions are prepared by incorporating the active compound into a sterile vehicle which contains a basic dispersion medium and the required other ingredients from those enumerated above. In the case of sterile powders for the preparation of sterile injectable solutions, the preferred methods of preparation are vacuum drying and freeze-drying which yields a powder of the active ingredient plus any additional desired ingredient from a previously sterile-filtered solution thereof.
- In accordance with an alternative aspect of the invention, a compound may be formulated with one or more additional compounds that enhance the solubility of the compound.
- Methods for treating cognitive disorders and for enhancing learning are provided. Such methods include administering a pharmaceutically acceptable formulation of one or more of the disclosed compounds to a patient in need thereof. Also contemplated are methods of treating patients suffering from, memory deficits associated with aging, schizophrenia, special learning disorders, seizures, post-stroke convulsions, brain ischemia, hypoglycemia, cardiac arrest, epilepsy, migraine, as well as Huntington's, Parkinson's and Alzheimer's disease.
- Other methods contemplated include the treatment of cerebral ischemia, stroke, brain trauma, brain tumors, acute neuropathic pain, chronic neuropathic pain, sleep disorders, drug addiction, depression, certain vision disorders, ethanol withdrawal, anxiety, memory and learning disabilities, autism, epilepsy, AIDS dementia, multiple system atrophy, progressive supra-nuclear palsy, Friedrich's ataxia, Down's syndrome, fragile X syndrome, tuberous sclerosis, olivio-ponto-cerebellar atrophy, cerebral palsy, drug-induced optic neuritis, peripheral neuropathy, myelopathy, ischemic retinopathy, diabetic retinopathy, glaucoma, cardiac arrest, behavior disorders, impulse control disorders, Alzheimer's disease, memory loss that accompanies early stage Alzheimer's disease, attention deficit disorder, ADHD, schizophrenia, amelioration of opiate, nicotine addiction, ethanol addition, traumatic brain injury, spinal cord injury, post-traumatic stress syndrome, and Huntington's chorea.
- For example, provided herein is a method of treating depression in a patient need thereof, comprising administering a disclosed compound, e.g by acutely administering a disclosed compound. In certain embodiments, the treatment-resistant patient is identified as one who has been treated with at least two types of antidepressant treatments prior to administration of a disclosed compound. In other embodiments, the treatment-resistant patient is one who is identified as unwilling or unable to tolerate a side effect of at least one type of antidepressant treatment.
- The most common depression conditions include Major Depressive Disorder and Dysthymic Disorder. Other depression conditions develop under unique circumstances. Such depression conditions include but are not limited to Psychotic depression, Postpartum depression, Seasonal affective disorder (SAD), mood disorder, depressions caused by chronic medical conditions such as cancer or chronic pain, chemotherapy, chronic stress, post traumatic stress disorders, and Bipolar disorder (or manic depressive disorder).
- Refractory depression occurs in patients suffering from depression who are resistant to standard pharmacological treatments, including tricyclic antidepressants, MAOIs, SSRIs, and double and triple uptake inhibitors and/or anxiolytic drugs, as well non-pharmacological treatments such as psychotherapy, electroconvulsive therapy, vagus nerve stimulation and/or transcranial magnetic stimulation. A treatment resistant-patient may be identified as one who fails to experience alleviation of one or more symptoms of depression (e.g., persistent anxious or sad feelings, feelings of helplessness, hopelessness, pessimism) despite undergoing one or more standard pharmacological or non-pharmacological treatment. In certain embodiments, a treatment-resistant patient is one who fails to experience alleviation of one or more symptoms of depression despite undergoing treatment with two different antidepressant drugs. In other embodiments, a treatment-resistant patient is one who fails to experience alleviation of one or more symptoms of depression despite undergoing treatment with four different antidepressant drugs. A treatment-resistant patient may also be identified as one who is unwilling or unable to tolerate the side effects of one or more standard pharmacological or non-pharmacological treatment.
- In yet another aspect, a method for enhancing pain relief and for providing analgesia to an animal is provided.
- In certain embodiments, methods for treating schizophrenia are provided. For example, paranoid type schizophrenia, disorganized type schizophrenia (i.e., hebephrenic schizophrenia), catatonic type schizophrenia, undifferentiated type schizophrenia, residual type schizophrenia, post-schizophrenic depression, and simple schizophrenia may be treated using the methods and compositions contemplated herein. Psychotic disorders such as schizoaffective disorders, delusional disorders, brief psychotic disorders, shared psychotic disorders, and psychotic disorders with delusions or hallucinations may also be treated using the compositions contemplated herein.
- Paranoid schizophrenia may be characterized where delusions or auditory hallucinations are present, but thought disorder, disorganized behavior, or affective flattening are not. Delusions may be persecutory and/or grandiose, but in addition to these, other themes such as jealousy, religiosity, or somatization may also be present.
- Disorganized type schizophrenia may be characterized where thought disorder and flat affect are present together.
- Catatonic type schizophrenia may be characterized where the subject may be almost immobile or exhibit agitated, purposeless movement. Symptoms can include catatonic stupor and waxy flexibility.
- Undifferentiated type schizophrenia may be characterized where psychotic symptoms are present but the criteria for paranoid, disorganized, or catatonic types have not been met.
- Residual type schizophrenia may be characterized where positive symptoms are present at a low intensity only.
- Post-schizophrenic depression may be characterized where a depressive episode arises in the aftermath of a schizophrenic illness where some low-level schizophrenic symptoms may still be present.
- Simple schizophrenia may be characterized by insidious and progressive development of prominent negative symptoms with no history of psychotic episodes.
- In some embodiments, methods are provided for treating psychotic symptoms that may be present in other mental disorders, including, but not limited to, bipolar disorder, borderline personality disorder, drug intoxication, and drug-induced psychosis.
- In another embodiment, methods for treating delusions (e.g., “non-bizarre”) that may be present in, for example, delusional disorder are provided.
- Also provided are methods for treating social withdrawal in conditions including, but not limited to, social anxiety disorder, avoidant personality disorder, and schizotypal personality disorder.
- Additionally, methods are provided for treating obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD).
- The following examples are provided for illustrative purposes only, and are not intended to limit the scope of the disclosure.
- All solvents used were of laboratory grade solvents. Tetrahydrofuran was predistilled over KOH and then distilled over Na/benzophenone under argon. Dichloromethane was distilled over CaH2. Diisopropyl amine was distilled over KOH.
- Column chromatography was conducted on silica gel 100-200 mesh. For TLC purpose commercially available aluminum backed plates coated with silica gel 60 F254 from Merck, Darmstadt, West Germany were used.
- NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian-Unity Inova 500 MHz, and Bruker Avance III 400 MHz instruments. All NMR spectra were determined in deuterated DMSO and chemical shifts are reported as δ values in ppm with tetramethylsilane was an internal standard (δ=0). Coupling constants (J) are given in Hertz. Signals in the 1H NMR spectra are characetized as s (silnglet), d (doublet), t (triplet), m (multiplet), and br s (broad singlet).
- Chemical purities were determined by UPLC on Waters Aquity system by using either aq.TFA/aq.MeCN or aq.NH4OAc/aq.MeCN with a PDA detector. Mass were determined on Schimadzu 2010 EV LCMS system by using either aq.TFA/aq.MeCN or aq.NH4OAc/aq.MeCN with a PDA detector. Chiral purities were determined by using Chiralpak (IA) column (250×4.6 mm, 5 um) on a Agilent-1200 series using n-hexane:ethanol as mobile phase with PDA detector.
- Optical rotation were determined in chloroform and water in a 2-mL cell with 50 mm path length on a JASCO P-2000 polarimeter.
- The following reaction sequence was used (Scheme A) to synthesize (S)—N-((2S,3R)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl)-1-((S)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoyl)pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl)pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide
- (S)-3-Acetoxy-2-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)-propanoic acid (1.5 g, 5.33 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (15 mL). N-Methylmorpholine (NMM) (0.64 mL, 5.87 mmol) and isobutyl chloroformate (IBCF) (0.72 mL, 6.12 mmol) were added at −15° C. and stirred for 30 minutes under inert atmosphere. A mixture of (S)-tert-butyl pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate (1) (998 mg, 5.87 mmol) and NMM (0.64 mL, 5.87 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) were added drop wise to the reaction mixture and stirring was continued for another 3 h at RT. The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL), washed with water (50 mL), citric acid solution (10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 30% EtOAc/Hexane to afford compound 2 (1.6 g, 69.5%).
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.81-7.76 (d, J=20.5 Hz, 1H), 7.35-7.30 (m, 5H), 5.03-4.97 (m, 2H), 4.61-4.55 (m, 1H), 4.32-4.16 (m, 2H), 4.08-3.87 (m, 2H), 3.65-3.59 (m, 1H), 2.21-2.11 (m, 2H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.91-1.75 (m, 2H), 1.37 (s, 9H).
- Mass m/z: 435.0 [M++1].
- To a solution of compound 2 (1 g, 2.30 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (5 mL) was added 20% TFA-DCM (10 mL) and stirred at RT for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (10 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2×15 mL). The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield compound 3 (800 mg, 92%).
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 12.58 (br s, 1H), 7.81-7.77 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.35-7.27 (m, 5H), 5.04-4.96 (m, 2H), 4.66-4.60 (m, 1H), 4.32-4.24 (m, 2H), 4.04-3.86 (m, 1H), 3.66-3.59 (t, J=12.6 Hz, 2H), 2.17-2.07 (m, 3H), 1.98-1.80 (m, 4H).
- Mass m/z: 379.0 [M++1].
- Compound 3 (1.0 g, 2.64 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (10 mL), NMM (0.32 g, 3.17 mmol) and IBCF (0.41 g, 3.04 mmol) were added to the reaction mixture at −15° C. and stirred for 30 minutes under inert atmosphere. A mixture of (2S,3R)-methyl 3-hydroxy-2-((S)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxamido)-butanoate (4) (0.73 g, 3.17 mmol) and NMM (0.35 mL) in DMF (3 mL) were added drop wise to the reaction mixture at −15° C. and stirring was continued for another 3 h at RT. The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL), washed with water (20 mL), citric acid solution (2×20 mL) and brine (2×50 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue obtained was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 5% CH3OH/EtOAc to afford compound (5) (0.29 g, 19%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.83-7.81 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.70 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.35 (m, 5H), 5.07-5.01 (m, 2H), 4.99-4.93 (m, 1H), 4.58 (s, 1H), 4.50-4.48 (m, 1H), 4.26-4.22 (m, 2H), 4.07-4.00 (m, 2H), 3.89-3.86 (m, 1H), 3.61-3.55 (m, 5H), 3.53 (s, 1H), 3.39 (s, 1H), 2.12 (s, 1H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.94-1.83 (m, 4H), 1.81-1.80 (m, 3H), 1.05 (d, J=6.5 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 591.0 [M++1].
- A solution of methanolic ammonia (3 mL) was added to compound 5 (0.28 g, 0.47 mmol) and stirred at RT for 18 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure to afford compound 6 (0.21 g, 82.3%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.38-7.31 (m, 5H), 7.26 (s, 1H), 7.10-7.03 (m, 2H), 6.65 (br s, 1H), 5.04-5.01 (m, 2H), 4.98-4.84 (m, 1H), 4.76-4.75 (m, 1H), 4.61 (s, 1H), 4.38-4.31 (m, 2H), 4.02-4.00 (m, 2H), 3.77-3.74 (m, 1H), 3.67-3.56 (m, 3H), 3.44-3.37 (m, 2H), 2.14-1.86 (m, 8H), 1.01-1.00 (m, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 550 [M++1].
- To a solution of compound 6 (0.21 g, 0.39 mmol) in methanol (5 mL) was added 10% Pd/C (30 mg) and the reaction mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 2 h. The reaction mixture was filtered over celite, solvent was evaporated in vacuo, and the crude residue obtained was triturated with diethyl ether to yield A (130 mg, 83.3%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) (Rotamers): δ 7.39 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.08-7.03 (m, 2H), 6.65 (br s, 1H), 4.89-4.85 (m, 1H), 1.61-1.59 (m, 1H), 4.39-4.38 (m, 1H), 4.02-4.00 (m, 2H), 3.68-3.52 (m, 4H), 3.43-3.36 (m, 2H), 3.22-3.10 (m, 2H), 2.19-2.13 (m, 1H), 2.07-1.98 (m, 1H), 1.93-1.81 (m, 5H), 1.75 (s, 2H), 1.01-1.00 (m, 3H).
- LCMS m/z: 400.2 [M++1].
- HPLC Purity: 99.27%.
- To a stirred solution of (S)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (7) (2.0 g, 17.39 mmol) in THF:H2O (20 mL, 1:1) were added Na2CO3 (2.76 g, 26.08 mmol) and Cbz-Cl (3.54 g, 20.80 mmol) and stirred at RT for 18 h. The reaction mixture was washed with EtOAc (10 mL) and the aqueous layer was acidified with 3N HCl and extracted with EtOAc (2×20 mL). The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield compound 8 (3.0 g, 69.7%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 12.62 (br s, 1H), 7.36-7.22 (m, 5H), 5.12-5.00 (m, 2H), 4.24-4.15 (dd, J=5.0, 36.0 Hz, 1H), 3.46-3.31 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.15 (m, 1H), 1.94-1.79 (m, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 250.0 [M++1].
- Compound 8 (5.0 g, 20.08 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (50 mL), NMM (2.43 mL, 22.08 mmol) and IBCF (2.74 mL, 23.09 mmol) were added and stirred at −15° C. for 30 minutes under inert atmosphere. A mixture of (2S,3R)-methyl 2-amino-3-hydroxybutanoate (2.93 g, 22.08 mmol) and NMM (2.43 mL, 22.08 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) were added drop wise at −15° C. The resultant reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 3 h. It was diluted with DCM (200 mL) and the organic layer was washed with water (50 mL), brine (50 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 30% EtOAc/Hexane to afford compound 9 (3.1 g, 42%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6)(Rotamers): δ 7.98-7.94 (m, 1H), 7.35-7.27 (m, 5H), 5.09-4.94 (m, 3H), 4.44 (dd, J=5.5, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 4.29-4.27 (m, 1H), 4.12 (s, 1H), 3.62 (s, 3H), 3.44-3.30 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.08 (m, 1H), 1.87-1.78 (m, 3H), 1.08-0.94 (2d, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 365.0 [M++1].
- The following reaction sequence was used (Scheme B) to synthesize (S)—N—((S)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl)-1-((S)-1-((2S,3R)-2-amino-3-hydroxybutanoyl) pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl) pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide
- To an ice cold stirred solution of (S)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (1) (3.0 g, 26.08 mmol) in THF:H2O (60 mL, 1:1) were added Na2CO3 (5.52 g, 52.16 mmol), Boc2O (6.25 g, 26.69 mmol) and stirred at RT for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with water and washed with EtOAc (50 mL). The aqueous layer was acidified with 2N HCl and extracted with EtOAc (2×100 mL). The combined organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield the (S)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (2) (4.8 g, 86%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 12.49 (br s, 1H), 4.08-4.03 (m, 1H), 3.36-3.24 (m, 2H), 2.22-2.11 (m, 1H), 1.87-1.76 (m, 3H), 1.39 (s, 9H).
- Mass m/z: 216.0 [M++1].
- Compound 2 (2.0 g, 9.00 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (10 mL) cooled to −15° C., NMM (1.12 mL, 10.2 mmol) and IBCF (1.26 mL, 1.15 mmol) were added and stirred at 0° C. for 20 minutes. A mixture of (S)-methyl 2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoate (1.59 g, 10.2 mmol) and NMM (1.12 mL) in DMF (3 mL) were added drop wise at −15° C. and the resultant reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. It was diluted with DCM (200 mL), water (50 mL) and washed with 2N HCl (20 mL) and brine (2×50 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue obtained was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 20% EtOAc/Hexane to afford compound 3 (2.3 g) as a syrup.
- Mass m/z: 317.0 [M++1].
- (S)-Tert-butyl-2-((S)-3-hydroxy-1-methoxy-1-oxopropan-2-ylcarbamoyl)-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (3) (500 mg, 1.58 mmol) was dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (3 mL) and a HCl solution in dioxane (3.16 mL, 3.16 mmol) was added stirred at RT for 4 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure to afford compound 4 (280 mg) as solid.
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 9.99 (br s, 1H), 9.12-9.08 (m, 1H), 8.53 (br s, 1H), 5.48 (br s, 2H), 4.43-4.22 (m, 2H), 3.82-3.67 (m, 4H), 3.56 (s, 3H), 2.36-2.27 (m, 1H), 1.93-1.86 (m, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 217.0 [M++1].
- (2S)-1-((2R)-3-acetoxy-2-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)-butanoyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (5) (1.3 g, 2.62 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (15 mL), NMM (0.43 mL) and IBCF (0.51 mL) was added at −10° C. and stirred for 30 minutes under inert atmosphere. A mixture of (S)-methyl-3-hydroxy-2-((S)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxamido)-propionate (4) (992 mg, 3.93 mmol) and NMM (0.43 mL) in DMF (5 mL) were added drop wise to the reaction mixture and stirring was continued for another 3 h at RT. The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL), washed with water (20 mL), citric acid solution (2×20 mL) and brine (2×50 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude material was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 5% CH3OH/CH2Cl2 to afford compound 6 (270 mg, 17.5%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.13 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.74 (d, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.38-7.31 (m, 5H), 5.08-4.96 (m, 3H), 4.85-4.82 (m, 1H), 4.56 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 4.44-4.42 (m, 2H), 4.27 (d, J=7.0 Hz, 1H), 4.10 (d, J=10.5 Hz, 2H), 3.81-3.78 (m, 1H), 3.72-3.70 (m, 1H), 3.61-3.59 (m, 3H), 3.54-3.50 (m, 2H), 2.16-2.14 (m, 1H), 2.05-2.01 (m, 1H), 1.90 (s, 3H), 1.87-1.86 (m, 3H), 1.85-1.84 (m, 3H), 1.21-1.20 (d, J=6.0 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 591.0 [M++1].
- To a solution of compound 6 (250 g, 0.42 mmol) in CH3OH (2 mL) was added MeOH—NH3 (10 mL) and was stirred at RT for 16 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure to afford compound 7 (190 mg, 84%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.60 (d, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.35-7.30 (m, 5H), 7.18 (d, J=7.0 Hz, 1H), 7.11-7.06 (m, 2H), 5.05-4.97 (m, 2H), 4.82-4.81 (m, 1H), 4.60-4.59 (m, 2H), 4.33-4.31 (m, 1H), 4.15-4.08 (m, 2H), 3.81-3.79 (m, 1H), 3.72-3.64 (m, 2H), 3.59-3.53 (m, 4H), 2.14 (s, 1H), 2.03 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 1H), 1.95-1.85 (m, 5H), 1.75 (s, 1H), 1.10 (d, J=6.5 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 550.0 [M++1].
- To a solution of compound 7 (190 mg, 0.35 mmol) in methanol (5 mL) was added 10% Pd/C (50 mg) and the reaction mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 2 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a celite pad, solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the crude was purified by column chromatography on basic alumina using 0-5% CH3OH in CH2Cl2 as eluent to yield compound B (130 mg, 73%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.65-7.60 (m, 1H), 7.12-7.03 (m, 2H), 4.81 (br s, 1H), 4.58-4.57 (m, 1H), 4.49 (m, 1H), 4.38-4.19 (m, 1H), 4.10-4.06 (m, 1H), 3.69-3.62 (m, 2H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 4H), 3.49-3.45 (m, 2H), 3.37-3.26 (m, 2H), 2.19-2.15 (m, 1H), 2.09-1.99 (m, 1H), 1.95-1.84 (m, 5H), 1.75 (s, 1H), 1.06 (d, J=13.0 Hz, 3H).
- LCMS m/z: 400.8 [M++1].
- HPLC Purity: 97.71%.
- The following reaction sequence was used (Scheme C) to synthesize (S)—N—((S)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-yl)-1-((S)-1-((S)-2-amino-3-hydroxy-propanoyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxamide
- To a stirred solution of (S)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (3.0 g, 26.08 mmol) in THF:H2O (60 mL, 1:1) at 0° C. were added Na2CO3 (5.52 g, 52.16 mmol) and Boc2O (6.25 g, 26.69 mmol) and stirred at RT for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with water and washed with EtOAc (50 mL). The aqueous layer was acidified with 2N HCl and extracted with EtOAc (2×50 mL). The combined organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield the (S)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid 2 (4.8 g, 85.7%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 12.49 (br s, 1H), 4.08-4.03 (m, 1H), 3.36-3.24 (m, 2H), 2.22-2.11 (m, 1H), 1.87-1.76 (m, 3H), 1.39 (s, 9H).
- Mass m/z: 216.0 [M++1].
- Compound 2 (2.0 g, 9.00 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (10 mL) cooled to −15° C., NMM (1.12 mL, 10.2 mmol) and IBCF (1.26 mL, 1.15 mmol) were added and stirred at 0° C. for 20 minutes. A mixture of (S)-methyl-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoate (1.59 g, 10.2 mmol) and NMM (1.12 mL) in DMF (3 mL) were added drop wise at −15° C. The resultant reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL) and water (25 mL) and was washed with 2N HCl (20 mL) and brine (10 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude material was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 20% EtOAc/Hexane to afford compound 3 (2.3 g) as solid.
- Mass m/z: 317.0 [M++1].
- To a solution of (S)-tert-butyl-2-((S)-3-hydroxy-1-methoxy-1-oxopropan-2-ylcarbamoyl) pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate 3 (500 mg, 1.58 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 mL) was added a solution of HCl in dioxane (3.16 mL, 3.16 mmol) and stirred at RT for 4 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure to afford compound 4 (280 mg) as solid.
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 9.99 (br s, 1H), 9.12-9.08 (m, 1H), 8.53 (br s, 1H), 5.48 (br s, 2H), 4.43-4.22 (m, 2H), 3.82-3.67 (m, 4H), 3.56 (s, 3H), 2.36-2.27 (m, 1H), 1.93-1.86 (m, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 217.0 [M++1].
- (S)-1-((S)-3-Acetoxy-2-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)-propanoyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (5) (400 mg, 1.05 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (2 mL), NMM (0.13 mL) and IBCF (0.14 mL) were added at −15° C. and stirred for 30 minutes under inert atmosphere. A mixture of (S)-methyl-3-hydroxy-2-((S)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxamido)-propanoate hydrochloride (4) (293 mg, 1.16 mmol) and NMM (0.13 mL) in DMF (2 mL) were added drop wise to the reaction mixture and stirring was continued for another 3 h at RT. The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (200 mL), washed with water (20 mL) and brine (10 mL). The separated organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude material was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 5% CH3OH/CH2Cl2 to afford compound 6 (80 mg, 13%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.09 (d, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.36-7.31 (m, 6H), 5.07-4.99 (m, 3H), 4.59-4.58 (m, 2H), 4.41-4.40 (m, 1H), 4.29-4.24 (m, 3H), 3.86 (t, J=9.5 Hz, 1H), 3.72-3.68 (m, 1H), 3.64-3.57 (m, 3H), 3.40-3.38 (m, 3H), 2.14-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.90-1.80 (m, 6H).
- Mass m/z: 535.0 [M++1].
- To a solution of (S)-methyl-2-((S)-1-((S)-1-((S)-2-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)-3-hydroxypropanoyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carboxamido)-3-hydroxypropanoate (6) (60 mg, 1.04 mmol) in MeOH was added MeOH—NH3 (3 mL) was stirred at RT for 16 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure to afford compound 7 (30 mg, 55%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.60 (d, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.36-7.31 (m, 6H), 7.11-7.06 (m, 2H), 5.04-4.98 (m, 2H), 4.82-4.74 (m, 2H), 4.61-4.59 (m, 1H), 4.36-4.30 (m, 2H), 4.10-4.07 (m, 1H), 3.67-3.65 (m, 2H), 3.59-3.55 (m, 6H), 3.44-3.40 (m, 2H), 1.95-1.92 (m, 6H).
- Mass m/z: 520.0 [M++1].
- Benzyl-(S)-1-((S)-2-((S)-2-((S)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-ylcarbamoyl) pyrrolidine-1-carbonyl) pyrrolidin-1-yl)-3-hydroxy-1-oxopropan-2-ylcarbamate 7 (300 mg, 0.57 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (8 mL), 10% Pd/C (50 mg) was added and reaction mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 2 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to yield compound C (150 mg, 68%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) (Rotamers): δ 7.62 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (br s, 1H), 7.14-7.07 (m, 2H), 4.87-4.82 (m, 2H), 4.59-4.57 (m, 1H), 4.37-4.31 (m, 2H), 4.11-4.07 (m, 2H), 3.70-3.39 (m, 8H), 2.17-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.95-1.79 (m, 6H).
- LCMS m/z: 386.4 [M++1].
- HPLC Purity: 98.45%.
- The following reaction sequence was used (Scheme D) to synthesize N-((2S,3R)-1-amino-3-hydroxy-1-oxobutan-2-yl)-1-((S)-1-((2S,3R)-2-amino-3-hydroxybutanoyl)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl)-2-benzsaylpyrrolidine-2-carboxamide (Compound D & E)
- To a solution of (S)-1-benzyl-2-ethyl-pyrrolidine-1,2-dicarboxylate (1) (10 g, 36.10 mmol) in THF (150 mL) under inert atmosphere was added LiHMDS (1M in THF) (43.3 mL, 43.3 mmol) at −25° C. and stirred for 2 h. Benzyl bromide (5.17 mL, 43.26 mmol) was added drop wise at −25° C. to the reaction mixture. It was allowed to warm to RT and stirred for 2 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to 5° C., quenched with saturated NH4Cl solution and the aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2×200 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue obtained was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with 5% EtOAc/hexane to afford compound 2 (13 g, 75%) as liquid.
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.47-7.32 (m, 5H), 7.27-7.16 (m, 3H), 7.07-7.04 (m, 2H), 5.29-5.06 (m, 2H), 4.16-3.89 (m, 2H), 3.57-3.33 (m, 2H), 3.02-2.78 (m, 2H), 2.13-1.89 (m, 2H), 1.56-1.51 (m, 1H), 1.21-1.04 (m, 3H), 0.93-0.79 (m, 1H).
- Mass m/z: 368.2 [M++1].
- To a stirred solution of compound 2 (8.0 g, 21.79 mmol) in CH3OH (20 mL) was added 2N aqueous KOH (20 mL) and heated up to 100° C. and stirred for 16 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue obtained was diluted with ice cold water (50 mL) and washed with ether (50 mL). The aqueous layer was acidified to pH˜2 using HCl solution and extracted with EtOAc (2×100 mL). The combined organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford compound 3 (6 g, 81%) as an off white solid.
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 12.71 (br s, 1H), 7.40-7.30 (m, 5H), 7.25-7.19 (m, 3H), 7.07-7.00 (m, 2H), 5.27-5.02 (m, 2H), 3.59-3.32 (m, 2H), 3.02-2.83 (m, 2H), 2.13-1.91 (m, 2H), 1.58-1.49 (m, 1H), 0.90-0.77 (m, 1H).
- Mass m/z: 340.1 [M++1].
- To a suspension of compound 3 (1.0 g, 2.94 mmol), L-threonine methyl ester (471 mg, 3.53 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added HATU (1.12 g, 2.94 mmol) and DIPEA (1.58 mL, 8.84 mmol) at 5° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h. It was diluted with EtOAc (150 mL) and washed with water (2×30 mL). The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, concentrated and purified by silica gel column chromatography 50% EtOAc/Hexane as eluent to yield compound 4 (1.0 g, 74%).
- 1H-NMR: (200 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.62-7.59 (m, 1H), 7.44-7.31 (m, 5H), 7.21-7.18 (m, 3H), 7.06-6.99 (m, 2H), 5.25-5.24 (m, 1H), 5.12-4.94 (m, 2H), 4.30 (s, 1H), 4.15-4.08 (m, 1H), 3.66-3.64 (m, 3H), 3.63-3.49 (m, 2H), 3.14 (s, 1H), 2.89 (s, 1H), 2.09-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.56-1.51 (m, 1H), 1.09-0.98 (m, 4H).
- Mass m/z: 455.1 [M++1], 477.3 [M+Na].
- Compound 4 (3 g, 6.60 mmol) was dissolved in THF (30 mL), Et3N (1.11 mL, 7.92 mmol) and Ac2O (742 mg, 7.26 mmol) were added at RT. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was diluted with CH2Cl2 and washed with dilute HCl. The combined organic extracts were dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude residue was purified by column chromatography using 30% EtOAc/Hexane as eluent to yield compound 5 (2.5 g, 76%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) (Rotamers): δ 8.15-7.71 (m, 1H), 7.42-7.04 (m, 10H), 5.30-5.19 (m, 2H), 5.11-5.09 (m, 1H), 4.99-4.93 (m, 1H), 4.67-4.62 (m, 1H), 3.66-3.64 (m, 3H), 3.55-3.46 (m, 2H), 3.38-3.35 (m, 1H), 2.88-2.69 (m, 1H), 2.17-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.98-1.92 (m, 3H), 1.56-1.46 (m, 1H), 1.23-1.17 (m, 3H), 1.02-0.86 (m, 1H).
- LCMS m/z: 497.4 [M++1].
- To a stirring solution of compound 5 (4 g, 8.06 mmol) in ethanol (50 mL) was added 10% Pd/C (1.2 g) and the reaction mixture was stirred under H2 atmosphere (balloon pressure) for 4 h. It was filtered through celite pad and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to yield compound 6 (2.2 g, 75%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) (Rotamers): δ 8.22-8.17 (m, 1H), 7.24-7.16 (m, 5H), 5.17 (t, J=11.5 Hz, 1H), 4.48-4.42 (m, 1H), 3.60-3.54 (s, 3H), 3.20 (t, J=13.5 Hz, 1H), 3.06-2.97 (m, 1H), 2.82-2.68 (m, 3H), 2.08-2.02 (m, 1H), 1.89 (s, 3H), 1.72-1.51 (m, 3H), 1.10 (2d, 3H).
- LCMS m/z: 363 [M++1], 385 [M+Na].
- To a stirred solution of compound 6 (1 g, 2.76 mmol) and Na2CO3 (732 mg, 6.90 mmol) in CH2Cl2:H2O (20 mL, 1:1) was added a solution of acid chloride [To a solution of (S)-1-(benzyloxycarbonyl) pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid (825 mg, 3.31 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (20 mL) was added SOCl2 (0.60 mL) drop wise at 0° C. and was refluxed for 2 h. The volatiles were removed under reduced pressure to yield (S)-benzyl 2-(chlorocarbonyl) pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate] in CH2Cl2 and the reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. The volatiles were evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was diluted with CH2Cl2 (100 mL), filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under vacuum. The crude residue was purified by column chromatography using 60% EtOAc/Hexane as eluent to afford compound 7 (750 mg, 45%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) (Rotamers): δ 7.36-7.23 (m, 8H), 7.15-7.12 (m, 3H), 5.21-5.15 (m, 2H), 5.04-4.92 (m, 1H), 4.57-4.50 (m, 2H), 3.88 (d, J=14.5 Hz, 1H), 3.65 (s, 3H), 3.54-3.46 (m, 3H), 3.21-3.13 (m, 1H), 3.02-2.90 (m, 2H), 2.19-2.02 (m, 4H), 1.97 (s, 3H), 1.89 (s, 1H), 1.77-1.65 (m, 1H), 1.17 (s, 2H), 1.06 (s, 2H).
- Mass m/z: 594.1 [M++1].
- To a solution of compound 7 (200 mg, 0.336 mmol) in EtOAc (15 mL) was added 10% Pd/C (40 mg) was added under inert atmosphere and stirred for 12 h under H2 atmosphere (balloon pressure). The reaction mixture was filtered through celite pad and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was triturated with ether (10 mL) to afford compound 8 (125 mg, 81%) as solid.
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, CDCl3) (Rotamers): δ 7.88-7.87 (d, 1H, J=8.5), 7.30-7.26 (m, 2H), 7.24-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.13-7.12 (d, 2H, J=7), 5.44-5.43 (m, 1H), 4.76-4.74 (m, 1H), 3.94-3.92 (m, 1H), 3.84-3.81 (m, 1H), 3.75 (s, 3H), 3.50 (m, 1H), 3.26-3.12 (m, 3H), 2.90-2.88 (m, 1H), 2.23-2.15 (m, 4H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 1.87-1.77 (m, 5H), 1.27-1.24 (m, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 460 (M+1).
- To a solution of 2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-3-hydroxybutanoic acid (3.0 g, 13.69 mmol) in DMF (50 mL) was added K2CO3 (3.73 g, 27.39 mmol) and stirred at RT for 15 min. (Bromomethyl)benzene (2.81 g, 16.43 mmol) was added and stirred at RT for 6 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (50 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2×50 mL). The combined organic layer was washed with brine (50 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude material was purified by silica gel column chromatography using 20% EtOAc/hexane as eluent to afford benzyl 2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-3-hydroxybutanoate 10 (2.8 g, 66%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.37-7.30 (m, 5H), 6.60 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 5.18-5.08 (m, 2H), 4.76 (d, J=7 Hz, 1H), 4.08-4.00 (m, 2H), 1.38 (s, 9H), 1.09 (d, J=6.0 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 310.0 [M++1], 210 [M+-De Boc].
- To a stirred solution of benzyl-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-3-hydroxybutanoate (2.8 g, 9.06 mmol) in THF (80 mL) was added Ac2O (1.1 g, 10.87 mmol), Et3N (1.51 mL, 10.87 mmol) and DMAP (280 mg) and stirred at RT for 15 min. The volatiles were removed under reduced pressure. The residue obtained was diluted with EtOAc (150 mL) and washed with cold 0.5N HCl solution (2×20 mL). The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 3-acetoxy-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-butanoate 11 (2.8 g, 88%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 7.35-7.34 (m, 5H), 7.27-7.25 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 5.18-5.06 (m, 3H), 4.34-4.32 (m, 1H), 1.90 (s, 3H), 1.39 (s, 9H), 1.16 (d, J=3 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 252 [M++1-De Boc].
- Benzyl-3-acetoxy-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino) butanoate 11 (1.4 g, 3.98 mmol) was dissolved in EtOAc (40 mL), 10% Pd/C (600 mg) was added and reaction mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 16 h. The reaction mixture was filtered over celite, solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the crude residue was triturated with hexane to yield (2S,3R)-3-acetoxy-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino) butanoic acid 12 (0.7 g, 70%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 12.78 (br s, 1H), 6.94 (d, J=9.5 Hz, 1H), 5.16-5.14 (m, 1H), 4.17-4.15 (m, 1H), 1.95 (s, 3H), 1.39 (s, 9H), 1.10 (d, J=6.0 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 260.0 [M−1].
- To a solution of compound (2S,3R)-3-acetoxy-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-butanoic acid 12 (199 mg, 0.76 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (6 mL) was under inert atmosphere were added IBCF (125 mg, 0.91 mmol) and NMM (154 mg, 1.52 mmol) at −15° C. and stirred for 1 h. A solution of (2S,3R)-methyl 3-acetoxy-2-(2-benzyl-1-((S)-pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl) pyrrolidine-2-carboxamido)-butanoate 8 (350 mg, 0.76 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) was added to the reaction mixture and stirred for 1 h at −15° C. The resultant reaction mixture was allowed to warm to RT and stirred for 19 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the separated organic layer was washed with water (20 mL), followed by brine (20 mL), dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude material was purified by preparative HPLC to afford compound 13 (100 mg, 20%).
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, CD3OD) (Rotamers): δ 7.30-7.24 (m, 3H), 7.15-7.13 (m, 2H), 4.62-4.55 (m, 2H), 4.29-3.97 (m, 1H), 3.98-3.79 (m, 4H), 3.75 (s, 3H), 3.62-3.22 (m, 2H), 3.23 (d, J=13.5 Hz, 1H), 3.00-2.95 (q, 1H), 2.37-2.31 (m, 1H), 2.23-2.10 (m, 2H), 2.02-1.88 (m, 3H), 1.46-1.28 (m, 2H), 0.97 (d, J=7.0 Hz, 6H).
- A solution of compound 13 (100 mg, 0.153 mmol) in methanolic-NH3 (10 mL) was stirred in a sealed tube at RT for 72 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained crude residue was washed with ether (2×2 mL) to afford a diastereomeric mixture of Compound D & E (85 mg). 85 mg of this mixture was further purified by chiral preparative HPLC to yield 15 mg each of Compound D and E.
- 1H-NMR: (500 MHz, CD3OD) (Rotamers): δ 7.33-7.26 (m, 3H), 7.16 (s, 2H), 4.55-4.54 (m, 1H), 4.39 (s, 1H), 4.14 (s, 1H), 4.01-3.98 (m, 1H), 3.91-3.71 (m, 3H), 3.59 (s, 2H), 3.25-3.16 (m, 1H), 3.04-3.00 (m, 1H), 2.33-2.10 (m, 3H), 2.01-1.91 (m, 2H), 1.86-1.80 (m, 1H), 1.46-1.44 (m, 1H), 1.34-1.29 (m, 1H), 1.25-1.19 (m, 3H), 0.99-0.97 (d, J=14.0 Hz, 3H).
- Mass m/z: 503 [M+].
- HPLC Purity: 98.1%.
- This example demonstrates a [3H] MK-801 binding assay that may be used to assess agonistic and/or antagonistic properties of candidate NMDA receptor modulators.
- Crude synaptic membranes were prepared from rat forebrains as described in Moskal et al. (2001), “The use of antibody engineering to create novel drugs that target N-methyl-D-aspartate receptors,” Curr. Drug Targets, 2:331-45. Male 2-3 month old rats were decapitated without anesthesia by guillotine, and the brains were rapidly removed (˜90 sec) and whole cortex and hippocampus dissected on an ice cold platform, frozen on dry ice, and stored at −80° C. Samples were homogenized in 20 volumes of ice cold 5 mM Tris-HCl pH 7.4 by Brinkman Polytron and pelleted 48,000×g for 20 min at 4° C., and washed an additional 3 times as described above. Membranes were then resuspended in 5 mM EDTA and 15 mM Tris-HCl pH 7.4 and incubated for 1 hr at 37° C., membranes pelleted at 48,000×g for 20 min at 4° C., snap frozen in liquid nitrogen, and stored at −80° C. On the day of the experiment, membranes were thawed at room temperature and washed an additional 7 times in ice cold 5 mM Tris-HCl (pH 7.4) as described above. After the last wash, membranes were resuspended in assay buffer (5 mM Tris-acetate pH 7.4), and protein content was determined by the BCA assay.
- [3H] MK-801 binding assays were preformed as described in Urwyler et al. (2009), “Drug design, in vitro pharmacology, and structure-activity relationships of 3-acylamino-2-aminopropionic acid derivatives, a novel class of partial agonists at the glycine site on the N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA) receptor complex,” J. Med. Chem., 52:5093-10. Membrane protein (200 μg) was incubated with varying concentrations of the test compounds (10−3-10−17M) with 50 μM glutamate for 15 min at 23° C. Assay tubes were then incubated under non-equilibrium conditions with [3H] MK-801 (5 nM; 22.5 Ci/mmol) for 15 min at 23° C. followed by filtration through Whatman GF/B filters using a Brandel M-24R Cell Harvester. Then the tubes were washed three times with assay buffer (5 mM Tris-acetate PH 7.4), and the filters were analyzed by liquid scintillation to calculate the disintegrations per minute (DPM). Zero levels were determined in the absence of any glycine ligand and in the presence of 30 μM 5,7-Dichlorokynurenic acid (5,7-DCKA). Maximal stimulation was measured in the presence of 1 mM glycine. 50 μM glutamate was present in all samples.
- For each data point (i.e., a single concentration of the test compound), the % maximal [3H] MK-801 binding was calculated by the following formula:
-
% maximal [3H] MK-801 binding=((DPM(test compound)−DPM5,7-DCKA)/(DPM1 mM glycine−DPM5,7-DCKA))×100% - The efficacy for each compound, expressed as the % increase in [3H] MK-801 binding, is calculated by fitting the data to a “log(agonist) vs. response (three parameters)” equation using Graph Pad Prism, with the efficacy for the test compound being the best-fit top value.
-
TABLE 1 [3H] MK-801 Binding Assay Data. Efficacy (% Increase in Compound Potency [3H] MK-801 Binding) A 5 pM 79% B 6 pM 24% C 16 pM 23% D 0.2 pM 12% E 0.2 pM 12% - This example demonstrates an assay for determining the effect of test compounds on NMDAR currents.
- Experiments were conducted on hippocampal slices from 14-18 day old Sprague-Dawley rats as described in Zhang et al. (2008) “A NMDA receptor glycine site partial agonist, GLYX-13, simultaneously enhances LTP and reduces LTD at Schaffer collateral-CA1 synapses in hippocampus,” Neuropharmacology, 55:1238-50. Whole cell recordings were obtained from CA1 pyramidal neurons voltage clamped at 60 mV, in slices perfused with (artificial cerebrospinal fluid) ACSF containing 0 mM [Mg2+] and 3 mM [Ca2+], plus 10 μM bicuculline and 20 μM CNQX to pharmacologically isolate NMDAR-dependent excitatory postsynaptic currents (EPSCs). Varying concentrations of test compound (10 nM to 1 μM) were bath applied and Schaffer collateral fibers were stimulated with single electrical pulses (80 μs duration) once every 30 s. NMDAR EPSCs were characterized by long rise and decay times, and were fully blocked at the end of each experiment by bath application of the NMDAR-specific antagonist D-2-amino-5-phosphonopentanoic acid (D-AP5; 50 μM). The efficacy of a test compound was calculated as the % increased in NMDAR current from the baseline. The baseline was measured as the NMDAR current before the test compound was applied.
-
TABLE 2 NMDAR Current Assay Data. Efficacy (% Change in NMDAR Compound Concentration Current from Baseline) A 1 μM 70% B NT NT C NT NT D 1 μM 75% E 1 μM 10% NT = not tested. - This example demonstrates an assay for determining the effect of test compounds on LTP.
- Hippocampal slices from 14-18 day old Sprague-Dawley rats were transferred to an interface recording chamber and continuously perfused at 3 ml/min with oxygenated ACSF at 32±0.5° C. Low resistance recording electrodes were made from thin-walled borosilicate glass (1-2 MΩ after filling with ACSF) and inserted into the apical dendritic region of the Schaffer collateral termination field in stratum radiatum of the CA1 region to record field excitatory postsynaptic potentials (fEPSPs). A bipolar stainless steel stimulating electrode (FHC Co.) was placed on Schaffer collateral-commissural fibers in CA3 stratum radiatum, and constant current stimulus intensity adjusted to evoke approximately half-maximal fEPSPs once each 30 s (50-100 pA; 100 ms duration). fEPSP slope was measured by linear interpolation from 20%-80% of maximum negative deflection, and slopes confirmed to be stable to within ±10% for at least 10 min before commencing an experiment. Long-term potentiation (LTP) was induced by a high frequency stimulus train (3×100 Hz/500 ms; arrow) at Schaffer collateral-CA1 synapses in control (vehicle), untreated slices, or slices pre-treated with test compound (10 nM to 100 μM). Long-term potentiation signals were recorded using a Multiclamp 700B amplifier and digitized with a Digidata 1322 (Axon Instruments, Foster City, Calif.). Data were analyzed using pClamp software (version 9, Axon Instruments) on an IBM-compatible personal computer. The efficacy was calculated as the % increase in long-term potentiation measured for slices pre-treated with test compound as compared to vehicle.
-
TABLE 3 LTP Assay Data. Efficacy (% Increase Compound Concentration from Vehicle) A NT NT B NT NT C NT NT D 1 uM 30% E 1 uM 10% NT = not tested. - This example demonstrates the Porsolt test for assessing test compounds for antidepressant activity.
- Experiments were conducted as described in Burgdorf et al. (2009) “The effect of selective breeding for differential rates of 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations on emotional behavior in rats,” Devel. Psychobiol., 51:34-46. Male Sprague-Dawley rats (2-3 month old) were dosed with test compound (0.3 to 30 mg/kg; intravenously via tail vein injection, or per os via gastric gavage) or vehicle (1 ml/kg sterile saline, or 1 ml/kg DMSO for 2,5-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-1-one) in a blind manner 1 hr before testing. Animals were placed in a 46 cm tall×20 cm in diameter clear glass tube filled to 30 cm with tap water at room temperature (23° C.±0.5° C.) for 5 min on the test day. All animals were towel dried after each swimming session by the experimenter. Water was changed after every other animal. Animals were videotaped and total duration (sec) of floating behavior (as defined as the minimal movement required in order to maintain the animal's head above the water) was quantified by a blind experimenter.
-
TABLE 4 Porsolt Assay Data. % Reduction Compound Dose, Route in Floating A 3 mg/kg, i.v. 90% B NT NT C NT NT D 1 mg/kg, p.o. 84% E 1 mg/kg, p.o. 63% NT = not tested. - Those skilled in the art will recognize, or be able to ascertain using no more than routine experimentation, many equivalents to the specific embodiments of the invention described herein. Such equivalents are intended to be encompassed by the following claims.
- The entire contents of all patents, published patent applications, websites, and other references cited herein are hereby expressly incorporated herein in their entireties by reference.
Claims (12)
Priority Applications (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US14/162,328 US20150315237A1 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2014-01-23 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
US15/252,132 US20160368947A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2016-08-30 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
US15/896,662 US20180237474A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2018-02-14 | Nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
Applications Claiming Priority (5)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US30347210P | 2010-02-11 | 2010-02-11 | |
PCT/US2011/024583 WO2011100585A1 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2011-02-11 | Secondary structure stabilized nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US201161550782P | 2011-10-24 | 2011-10-24 | |
US13/525,861 US8673843B2 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2012-06-18 | NMDA receptors modulators and uses thereof |
US14/162,328 US20150315237A1 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2014-01-23 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/525,861 Continuation US8673843B2 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2012-06-18 | NMDA receptors modulators and uses thereof |
Related Child Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/252,132 Continuation US20160368947A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2016-08-30 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20150315237A1 true US20150315237A1 (en) | 2015-11-05 |
Family
ID=48168770
Family Applications (6)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/525,861 Active US8673843B2 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2012-06-18 | NMDA receptors modulators and uses thereof |
US14/353,681 Abandoned US20150051262A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2012-10-24 | Nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US14/162,328 Abandoned US20150315237A1 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2014-01-23 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
US15/252,132 Abandoned US20160368947A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2016-08-30 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
US15/896,662 Abandoned US20180237474A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2018-02-14 | Nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US16/028,664 Abandoned US20190135862A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2018-07-06 | Ndma receptor modulators and uses thereof |
Family Applications Before (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/525,861 Active US8673843B2 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2012-06-18 | NMDA receptors modulators and uses thereof |
US14/353,681 Abandoned US20150051262A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2012-10-24 | Nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
Family Applications After (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/252,132 Abandoned US20160368947A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2016-08-30 | NMDA Receptor Modulators and Uses Thereof |
US15/896,662 Abandoned US20180237474A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2018-02-14 | Nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US16/028,664 Abandoned US20190135862A1 (en) | 2011-10-24 | 2018-07-06 | Ndma receptor modulators and uses thereof |
Country Status (13)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (6) | US8673843B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP2771021B1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP6210993B2 (en) |
KR (2) | KR101692275B1 (en) |
CN (2) | CN109232713A (en) |
AU (3) | AU2012328927B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BR112014009851A8 (en) |
CA (1) | CA2853364C (en) |
ES (1) | ES2703904T3 (en) |
HK (1) | HK1206616A1 (en) |
RU (1) | RU2621049C2 (en) |
SG (1) | SG11201401776WA (en) |
WO (1) | WO2013063120A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (40)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
BRPI0918868B8 (en) | 2008-09-18 | 2021-05-25 | Naurex Inc | nmda receptor modulating compounds and compositions comprising the same |
US8951968B2 (en) | 2009-10-05 | 2015-02-10 | Northwestern University | Methods of treating depression and other related diseases |
KR101692275B1 (en) * | 2010-02-11 | 2017-01-04 | 노오쓰웨스턴 유니버시티 | Secondary structure stabilized nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
ES2706063T3 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2019-03-27 | Univ Northwestern | NMDA receptor agonists and uses thereof |
SMT202300232T1 (en) | 2011-09-08 | 2023-09-06 | Sage Therapeutics Inc | Neuroactive steroids, compositions, and uses thereof |
CA2899010A1 (en) | 2013-01-29 | 2014-08-07 | Naurex, Inc. | Spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US9758525B2 (en) | 2013-01-29 | 2017-09-12 | Aptinyx Inc. | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof |
AU2014212501A1 (en) | 2013-01-29 | 2015-07-30 | Aptinyx, Inc. | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof |
WO2014120784A1 (en) | 2013-01-29 | 2014-08-07 | Naurex, Inc. | Spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
SI3514158T1 (en) | 2013-01-29 | 2023-03-31 | Aptinyx Inc. | Spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
IL280068B1 (en) | 2013-03-13 | 2025-02-01 | Sage Therapeutics Inc | NEUROACTIVE 3Beta -HYDROXY-CHOLANE AND 3Beta-HYDROXY-CHOL-5-ENE DERIVATIVES SUBSTITUTED IN POSITION 24 WITH HYDROXY AND ALKYL/ALKENYL/ALKYNYL |
CN104109189B (en) * | 2013-04-18 | 2019-05-10 | 中国人民解放军军事医学科学院毒物药物研究所 | The liquid-phase synthesis process of Thr-Pro-Pro-Thr tetrapeptide |
MX378668B (en) * | 2013-10-28 | 2025-03-10 | Naurex Inc | NMDA RECEPTOR PRODRUGS AND MODULATORS, SALTS AND USES THEREOF. |
EP3157528B1 (en) | 2014-06-18 | 2023-09-13 | Sage Therapeutics, Inc. | Oxysterols and methods of use thereof |
US9994614B2 (en) | 2014-07-24 | 2018-06-12 | Naurex, Inc. | N-methyl-D-aspartate receptor modulators and methods of making and using same |
JP2017530982A (en) * | 2014-10-07 | 2017-10-19 | セージ セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド | Nerve stimulating compounds and methods of use thereof |
MX382122B (en) | 2015-07-06 | 2025-03-13 | Sage Therapeutics Inc | OXYSTEROLS AND METHODS OF USING THEM. |
AU2016289965B2 (en) | 2015-07-06 | 2021-09-09 | Sage Therapeutics, Inc. | Oxysterols and methods of use thereof |
SG10202010553XA (en) | 2015-07-06 | 2020-12-30 | Sage Therapeutics Inc | Oxysterols and methods of use thereof |
BR112018007681A2 (en) * | 2015-10-16 | 2018-11-06 | Univ Northwestern | pharmaceutical combination of an atypical antipsychotic and an nmda modulator for the treatment of schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, cognitive impairment and major depressive disorder |
CA3019146C (en) | 2016-04-01 | 2024-03-26 | Sage Therapeutics, Inc. | Oxysterols and methods of use thereof |
WO2017193046A1 (en) | 2016-05-06 | 2017-11-09 | Sage Therapeutics, Inc. | Oxysterols and methods of use thereof |
EP3458458B1 (en) | 2016-05-19 | 2020-11-04 | Aptinyx Inc. | Spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
WO2017201285A1 (en) | 2016-05-19 | 2017-11-23 | Aptinyx Inc. | Spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
ES2884071T3 (en) | 2016-07-07 | 2021-12-10 | Sage Therapeutics Inc | 11-substituted 24-hydroxysteroles for the treatment of NMDA-related conditions |
SG11201900546UA (en) | 2016-08-01 | 2019-02-27 | Aptinyx Inc | Spiro-lactam and bis-spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
CA3031534C (en) | 2016-08-01 | 2023-10-17 | Aptinyx Inc. | Spiro-lactam nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US10918637B2 (en) | 2016-08-01 | 2021-02-16 | Aptinyx Inc. | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof |
ES2974090T3 (en) | 2016-08-01 | 2024-06-25 | Tenacia Biotechnology Hong Kong Co Ltd | Spirolactam NMDA modulators and methods of use thereof |
PE20190503A1 (en) | 2016-08-01 | 2019-04-10 | Aptinyx Inc | NMDA ESPIRO-LACTAM RECEIVER MODULATORS AND USE OF THE SAME |
WO2018064649A1 (en) | 2016-09-30 | 2018-04-05 | Sage Therapeutics, Inc. | C7 substituted oxysterols and methods as nmda modulators |
DK3529257T3 (en) | 2016-10-18 | 2023-08-07 | Sage Therapeutics Inc | OXYSTEROLS AND METHODS OF USING THEREOF |
JP2019532079A (en) | 2016-10-18 | 2019-11-07 | セージ セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド | Oxysterols and methods of use |
CN108148113A (en) * | 2016-12-06 | 2018-06-12 | 深圳先进技术研究院 | A kind of solid phase synthesis process of nmda receptor adjusting control agent tetrapeptide derivative |
CN107474107B (en) * | 2017-05-18 | 2023-01-17 | 江苏恩华药业股份有限公司 | Preparation method of GLYX-13 and compound used for preparation of GLYX-13 |
FR3067028B1 (en) | 2017-06-06 | 2019-07-12 | Adpuerivitam | NMDA RECEPTOR MODULATORS, COMPOSITIONS COMPRISING THEM AND THE USE THEREOF IN THE TREATMENT OF DISEASES INVOLVING THE CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM |
EP3658569B1 (en) * | 2017-07-28 | 2024-01-31 | Naurex Inc. | Process and intermediates for synthesis of peptide compounds |
KR102761196B1 (en) | 2018-01-31 | 2025-02-03 | 테나시아 바이오테크놀로지 (홍콩) 코., 리미티드 | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof |
CN113480596A (en) * | 2019-04-09 | 2021-10-08 | 北京广为医药科技有限公司 | Compound for regulating NMDA receptor activity, pharmaceutical composition and application thereof |
US12012413B2 (en) | 2019-11-11 | 2024-06-18 | Tenacia Biotechnology (Hong Kong) Co., Limited | Methods of treating painful diabetic peripheral neuropathy |
Family Cites Families (64)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US4683221A (en) * | 1986-01-09 | 1987-07-28 | Scripps Clinic And Research Foundation | Lymphocyte-activating polypeptides |
CA1305177C (en) | 1987-06-30 | 1992-07-14 | Yasufumi Ohfune | Carboxycyclopropylglycine and process for producing the same |
US4904681A (en) | 1987-12-01 | 1990-02-27 | G. D. Searle & Co. | D-cycloserine and its prodrugs as cognitive enhancers |
EP0360390A1 (en) | 1988-07-25 | 1990-03-28 | Glaxo Group Limited | Spirolactam derivatives |
US5061721A (en) | 1989-03-15 | 1991-10-29 | G. D. Searle & Co. | Composition containing d-cycloserine and d-alanine for memory and learning enhancement or treatment of a cognitive or psychotic disorder |
US5086072A (en) | 1990-06-18 | 1992-02-04 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Department Of Health And Human Services | Treatment of mood disorders with functional antagonists of the glycine/nmda receptor complex |
US5350769A (en) | 1990-10-30 | 1994-09-27 | Ss Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Antiinflammatory gel preparation |
JP3318622B2 (en) * | 1992-05-27 | 2002-08-26 | 独立行政法人産業技術総合研究所 | Prolyl endopeptidase inhibitor |
FR2692268B1 (en) | 1992-06-15 | 1994-08-19 | Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa | New polypeptides having NMDA receptor activity, nucleic acids encoding these polypeptides and uses. |
SE9301667D0 (en) | 1993-05-14 | 1993-05-14 | Kabi Pharmacia Ab | NEW USE |
US5523323A (en) | 1993-09-14 | 1996-06-04 | Maccecchini; Maria-Luisa | Use of partial agonists of the NMDA receptor to reduce opiate induced tolerance and dependence |
US5605911A (en) | 1995-01-31 | 1997-02-25 | Washington University | Use of alpha-2 adrenergic drugs to prevent adverse effects of NMDA receptor hypofunction (NRH) |
US5741778A (en) | 1996-03-19 | 1998-04-21 | Amgen Inc. | Method for treating Huntington's disease using glial cell line-derived neurotrophic factor (GDNF) protein product |
US5763393A (en) * | 1996-05-17 | 1998-06-09 | Neurotherapeutics L.P. | Neuroactive peptides |
ATE283278T1 (en) | 1996-06-07 | 2004-12-15 | Astrazeneca Ab | PEPTIDE DERIVATIVES |
EP0918859A1 (en) | 1996-08-02 | 1999-06-02 | ZymoGenetics, Inc. | Testis-specific insulin homolog polypeptides |
US5902815A (en) | 1996-09-03 | 1999-05-11 | Washington University | Use of 5HT-2A serotonin agonists to prevent adverse effects of NMDA receptor hypofunction |
JP3955345B2 (en) | 1996-09-27 | 2007-08-08 | サントリー株式会社 | New amino acid Daiji Harvein |
JP2003524364A (en) * | 1997-07-07 | 2003-08-19 | フロリダ ステート ユニバーシティ | Identification of molecular targets |
US6897028B1 (en) * | 1997-07-07 | 2005-05-24 | Florida State University | Identification of molecular targets |
WO1999024584A1 (en) | 1997-11-12 | 1999-05-20 | Neurotherapeutics | Methods for the detection and treatment of disease using a glycosyltransferase |
US5952389A (en) | 1998-01-13 | 1999-09-14 | Synchroneuron | Methods of treating tardive dyskinesia and other movement disorders |
US6007841A (en) | 1998-03-13 | 1999-12-28 | Algos Pharmaceutical Corporation | Analgesic composition and method for treating pain |
US6274314B1 (en) | 1998-04-02 | 2001-08-14 | Nyxis Neurotherapies, Inc. | Diagnostic assay for the modified nucleosides pseudouridine, 7-methyladenosine, or 1-methyladenosine |
US6197820B1 (en) | 1998-04-06 | 2001-03-06 | Uab Research Foundation | Use of phenylglycine derivatives to decrease neuronal death caused by brain tumors and brain lesions |
US6025471A (en) | 1998-06-03 | 2000-02-15 | Deghenghi; Romano | Diazaspiro, azepino and azabicyclo therapeutic peptides |
US6902886B1 (en) * | 1998-11-06 | 2005-06-07 | The Research Foundation Of State University Of New York | Genetic assay for protein nuclear transport |
WO2000028090A2 (en) | 1998-11-12 | 2000-05-18 | Nyxis, Inc. | Diagnostic assay for cancer |
US20030064921A1 (en) | 1999-10-27 | 2003-04-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Methods and compounds for modulating melanocortin receptor ligand binding and activity |
AU1922301A (en) | 1999-11-17 | 2001-05-30 | Nyxis Neurotherapies, Inc. | Differential gene expression in cancer |
EP1255854A2 (en) | 2000-02-01 | 2002-11-13 | Agy Therapeutics, Inc. | Interaction of nmda receptor with protein tyrosine phosphatase |
WO2001096606A2 (en) | 2000-06-14 | 2001-12-20 | Nyxis Neurotherapies, Inc. | Identification of genes and compounds for treatment of cancer |
JP2004500874A (en) | 2000-06-22 | 2004-01-15 | ニクシス ニューロセラピーズ インコーポレーティッド | Neuroactive peptides for the treatment of hypoxia and related conditions |
IL145209A0 (en) | 2000-09-06 | 2002-06-30 | Pfizer Prod Inc | Pharmaceutical combinations for the treatment of stroke and traumatic brain injury |
EP1186303A3 (en) | 2000-09-06 | 2003-12-10 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Pharmaceutical combinations, for the treatment of stroke and traumatic brain injury, containing a neutrophil inhibiting factor and an selective NMDA-NR2B receptor antagonist |
UA73619C2 (en) | 2000-12-13 | 2005-08-15 | Pfizer Prod Inc | Stable pharmaceutical compositions of nmda receptor agonist (variants) and method of treatment |
WO2002047535A2 (en) | 2000-12-14 | 2002-06-20 | Nyxis Neurotherapies, Inc. | High throughput assay to detect inhibitors of the map kinase pathway |
AU2002248553A1 (en) | 2001-03-07 | 2002-09-24 | Cognetix, Inc | Linear y-carboxyglutamate rich conotoxins |
WO2002072609A2 (en) | 2001-03-12 | 2002-09-19 | Nyxis Neurotherapies, Inc | Neuroactive peptides for prevention and/or treatment of hypoxia and neuropathic pain |
US20050176649A1 (en) * | 2001-05-31 | 2005-08-11 | Mclendon George | Iap binding peptides and assays for identifying compounds that bind iap |
US20030022253A1 (en) * | 2001-07-25 | 2003-01-30 | Nyxis Neurotherapies, Inc. | Method for identifying, isolating and producing neuroactive binding agents and binding agents derived thereby |
US7273889B2 (en) | 2002-09-25 | 2007-09-25 | Innovative Drug Delivery Systems, Inc. | NMDA receptor antagonist formulation with reduced neurotoxicity |
CA2534909A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2005-02-17 | The Burnham Institute | P16 mediated regulation of nmda receptors |
US7662856B2 (en) | 2003-08-29 | 2010-02-16 | The University Of Houston System | Compositions having antimycrobial activity including a hydroxamate or a hydroxamate and a hydroxlyamine |
US20050096311A1 (en) | 2003-10-30 | 2005-05-05 | Cns Response | Compositions and methods for treatment of nervous system disorders |
US7951912B2 (en) | 2005-08-26 | 2011-05-31 | Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation | Poly-β-peptides from functionalized β-lactam monomers and antibacterial compositions containing same |
WO2007027559A2 (en) * | 2005-08-29 | 2007-03-08 | Shashoua Victor E | Neuroprotective and neurorestorative methods and compositions |
WO2007103719A2 (en) | 2006-03-03 | 2007-09-13 | Incyte Corporation | MODULATORS OF 11-β HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THEREOF, AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME |
CN101583612A (en) | 2006-09-15 | 2009-11-18 | 先灵公司 | Azetidinone derivatives and methods of use thereof |
CN101066945B (en) | 2007-05-25 | 2010-05-19 | 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 | A method for synthesizing 3-position substituted lactam compounds |
CN101317844B (en) * | 2007-06-08 | 2010-11-17 | 章劲夫 | Application of N-methyl-D-asparagic acid acceptor inhibitor in preparing contraceptive medicament |
CN101125817B (en) | 2007-08-03 | 2011-09-14 | 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 | Method for synthesizing aldehyde substituted small ring amines compounds with high enantioselectivity and 3-substituted lactams compounds with optical activity |
WO2009039390A2 (en) | 2007-09-20 | 2009-03-26 | Naurex Inc. | The development of glycobiology-based therapeutics for the treatment of brain tumors |
WO2010015545A1 (en) | 2008-08-07 | 2010-02-11 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Process for the preparation of a macrocycle |
BRPI0918868B8 (en) | 2008-09-18 | 2021-05-25 | Naurex Inc | nmda receptor modulating compounds and compositions comprising the same |
WO2010065709A2 (en) | 2008-12-03 | 2010-06-10 | Amin Khan | Hydroxamic acid derivatives, preparation and therapeutic uses thereof |
CN102316886B (en) * | 2008-12-15 | 2014-06-18 | 可尔必思株式会社 | Skin aging-inhibiting peptide |
WO2011003064A2 (en) | 2009-07-02 | 2011-01-06 | Naurex, Inc. | Methods of treating neuropathic pain |
WO2011044089A2 (en) | 2009-10-05 | 2011-04-14 | Joseph Moskal | Methods of treating depression and other related diseases |
US8951968B2 (en) | 2009-10-05 | 2015-02-10 | Northwestern University | Methods of treating depression and other related diseases |
ES2706063T3 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2019-03-27 | Univ Northwestern | NMDA receptor agonists and uses thereof |
KR101692275B1 (en) | 2010-02-11 | 2017-01-04 | 노오쓰웨스턴 유니버시티 | Secondary structure stabilized nmda receptor modulators and uses thereof |
US20140107037A1 (en) | 2011-04-27 | 2014-04-17 | Northwestern University | Methods of treating alzheimer's disease, huntington's disease, autism, or other disorders |
US8795919B2 (en) | 2011-11-29 | 2014-08-05 | Societe BIC & Sanyo Electric Co., Ltd. | Fuel cell layer |
-
2011
- 2011-02-11 KR KR1020127023731A patent/KR101692275B1/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2012
- 2012-06-18 US US13/525,861 patent/US8673843B2/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 CN CN201810978925.1A patent/CN109232713A/en active Pending
- 2012-10-24 KR KR1020147013898A patent/KR102038161B1/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 CA CA2853364A patent/CA2853364C/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 AU AU2012328927A patent/AU2012328927B2/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 US US14/353,681 patent/US20150051262A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2012-10-24 CN CN201280063834.6A patent/CN104321071A/en active Pending
- 2012-10-24 RU RU2014121090A patent/RU2621049C2/en active
- 2012-10-24 SG SG11201401776WA patent/SG11201401776WA/en unknown
- 2012-10-24 EP EP12844456.9A patent/EP2771021B1/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 JP JP2014538931A patent/JP6210993B2/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 ES ES12844456T patent/ES2703904T3/en active Active
- 2012-10-24 BR BR112014009851A patent/BR112014009851A8/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2012-10-24 WO PCT/US2012/061696 patent/WO2013063120A2/en active Application Filing
-
2014
- 2014-01-23 US US14/162,328 patent/US20150315237A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2015
- 2015-07-28 HK HK15107208.6A patent/HK1206616A1/en unknown
-
2016
- 2016-08-30 US US15/252,132 patent/US20160368947A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2017
- 2017-08-14 AU AU2017213587A patent/AU2017213587A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2018
- 2018-02-14 US US15/896,662 patent/US20180237474A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2018-07-06 US US16/028,664 patent/US20190135862A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2019
- 2019-06-11 AU AU2019204073A patent/AU2019204073B2/en active Active
Non-Patent Citations (1)
Title |
---|
Peptide Synthetics, Peptide Protein Research Ltd., archived on 2/07/2005. * |
Also Published As
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US8673843B2 (en) | NMDA receptors modulators and uses thereof | |
US10195179B2 (en) | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof | |
US10196401B2 (en) | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof | |
AU2014212485C1 (en) | Spiro-lactam NMDA receptor modulators and uses thereof | |
JP2022140441A (en) | Pharmaceutical combinations of nmda modulators and atypical antipsychotics for treating schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, cognitive disorder and major depressive disorder | |
JP2020176124A (en) | N-methyl-d-aspartate receptor modulators and methods of making and using the same | |
US10590167B2 (en) | NMDA receptor modulators and prodrugs, salts, and uses thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: NAUREX, INC., INDIANA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:MOSKAL, JOSEPH;KHAN, AMIN;REEL/FRAME:034128/0826 Effective date: 20110330 |
|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, ILLINOIS Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:NAUREX, INC.;REEL/FRAME:034156/0172 Effective date: 20110404 |
|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, ILLINOIS Free format text: CONFIRMATORY ASSIGNMENT;ASSIGNORS:MOSKAL, JOSEPH;KHAN, M. AMIN;SIGNING DATES FROM 20141018 TO 20141020;REEL/FRAME:034283/0718 |
|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |
|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: INNOVIVA TRC HOLDINGS LLC, CALIFORNIA Free format text: SECURITY INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:GATE NEUROSCIENCES, INC.;REEL/FRAME:065473/0327 Effective date: 20231103 |